« From Big Stick Policy to Good Neighbor Policy » : différence entre les versions

De Baripedia
Aucun résumé des modifications
 
(11 versions intermédiaires par le même utilisateur non affichées)
Ligne 2 : Ligne 2 :


{{Translations
{{Translations
| en = From Big Stick Policy to Good Neighbor Policy
| fr = De la politique du Big Stick à celle du Good Neighbor
| es = De la política del Big Stick a la política del Good Neighbor
| es = De la política del Big Stick a la política del Good Neighbor
| it =
| it = Dalla politica del bastone alla politica del buon vicinato
| pt =
| pt = Da Política do Big Stick à Política da Boa Vizinhança
| de =
| de = Von der Politik des großen Knüppels zur Politik der guten Nachbarschaft
| pt =
| ch = 从大棒政策到睦邻政策
}}
}}


Ligne 59 : Ligne 59 :
The Compromise of 1850 was a temporary and fragile solution to a deep and persistent crisis. Although it temporarily eased tensions, it did not solve the underlying problems that were eating away at the nation. The foundations of the Civil War were rooted in deep and irreconcilable disagreements over slavery and its implications for the nation's economy, society and politics. The delicate balance between slaveholding and abolitionist states was constantly tested by westward expansion. Each new territory acquired and each new state added to the Union forced a renegotiation of this precarious balance. Popular sovereignty, a principle introduced in the Compromise of 1850, which allowed residents of the new territories to decide by vote whether they would allow slavery, was an attempt to decentralise this burning issue. However, it often exacerbated tensions by making each new territory a battleground for the future of slavery in the United States. The decade leading up to the Civil War was marked by escalating tensions. Incidents such as the bloody confrontation in Kansas, often referred to as "Bleeding Kansas", highlighted the violence and division that flowed directly from the issue of slavery. The Supreme Court's decision in the Dred Scott case in 1857, which declared that blacks were not citizens and that Congress could not prohibit slavery in the territories, further inflamed passions. The Civil War was the inevitable conclusion of years of unsatisfactory compromises, unresolved tensions and growing divisions. It was the product of a nation deeply divided not only over the issue of slavery, but also over questions of state versus federal power, agrarian versus industrial economy, and two fundamentally irreconcilable visions of the world and of American identity. This conflict, while devastating, also paved the way for the end of slavery and the radical transformation of the American nation, ushering in an era of reconstruction and reinvention that would continue to shape the United States for generations to come.
The Compromise of 1850 was a temporary and fragile solution to a deep and persistent crisis. Although it temporarily eased tensions, it did not solve the underlying problems that were eating away at the nation. The foundations of the Civil War were rooted in deep and irreconcilable disagreements over slavery and its implications for the nation's economy, society and politics. The delicate balance between slaveholding and abolitionist states was constantly tested by westward expansion. Each new territory acquired and each new state added to the Union forced a renegotiation of this precarious balance. Popular sovereignty, a principle introduced in the Compromise of 1850, which allowed residents of the new territories to decide by vote whether they would allow slavery, was an attempt to decentralise this burning issue. However, it often exacerbated tensions by making each new territory a battleground for the future of slavery in the United States. The decade leading up to the Civil War was marked by escalating tensions. Incidents such as the bloody confrontation in Kansas, often referred to as "Bleeding Kansas", highlighted the violence and division that flowed directly from the issue of slavery. The Supreme Court's decision in the Dred Scott case in 1857, which declared that blacks were not citizens and that Congress could not prohibit slavery in the territories, further inflamed passions. The Civil War was the inevitable conclusion of years of unsatisfactory compromises, unresolved tensions and growing divisions. It was the product of a nation deeply divided not only over the issue of slavery, but also over questions of state versus federal power, agrarian versus industrial economy, and two fundamentally irreconcilable visions of the world and of American identity. This conflict, while devastating, also paved the way for the end of slavery and the radical transformation of the American nation, ushering in an era of reconstruction and reinvention that would continue to shape the United States for generations to come.


= Tentatives d'annexion privées et expansion par le biais de contre-territoires =
= Private attempts at annexation and expansion through counter-territories =


[[Fichier:William Walker by Brady.jpg|thumb|150px|William Walker.]]
[[Fichier:William Walker by Brady.jpg|thumb|150px|William Walker.]]


=== Les tentatives d’expansion et d’annexion privées ===
=== Private attempts at expansion and annexation ===
Les tentatives d’expansion et d’annexion privées étaient courantes et étaient souvent le résultat des ambitions de personnes et d’entreprises désireuses de capitaliser sur les opportunités économiques offertes par les territoires étrangers. Cette dynamique a été particulièrement évidente en Amérique centrale et dans les Caraïbes. Des individus tels que William Walker exemplifient ce phénomène. Walker, un aventurier et mercenaire américain, a envahi et pris brièvement le contrôle du Nicaragua dans les années 1850, avec l'intention de créer une colonie anglaise de langue anglaise et esclavagiste, un acte directement lié à la question plus large de l'esclavage et de l'expansion territoriale aux États-Unis. De même, de nombreuses entreprises, surtout dans les secteurs du chemin de fer, de l'exploitation minière, et de l'agriculture, voyaient dans l'expansion à l'étranger un moyen d’accroître leurs profits. L’attrait des matières premières abondantes, des marchés inexploités et des opportunités de créer de nouvelles routes commerciales étaient d’importants moteurs d’expansion. Il convient également de noter que ces efforts n'étaient pas isolés des politiques gouvernementales. Souvent, les intérêts privés et gouvernementaux étaient étroitement alignés. Le gouvernement américain pouvait soutenir, directement ou indirectement, les efforts d'expansion des entreprises dans l'espoir que leur succès renforcerait l'économie américaine et étendrait l'influence américaine à l'étranger. Inversement, les entreprises privées pouvaient compter sur le soutien diplomatique, militaire et logistique du gouvernement pour faciliter leurs efforts d'expansion. Cette interrelation complexe entre les intérêts privés et publics, économiques et politiques, a été un trait caractéristique de l'expansion américaine. Elle souligne la diversité des facteurs et des acteurs qui ont contribué à façonner la trajectoire de la croissance et de l'influence des États-Unis au-delà de ses frontières originales.
Attempts at private expansion and annexation were common and were often the result of the ambitions of individuals and companies keen to capitalise on the economic opportunities offered by foreign territories. This dynamic was particularly evident in Central America and the Caribbean. Individuals such as William Walker exemplify this phenomenon. Walker, an American adventurer and mercenary, invaded and briefly took control of Nicaragua in the 1850s, with the intention of creating an English-speaking, slave-owning colony, an act directly linked to the wider issue of slavery and territorial expansion in the United States. Similarly, many companies, especially in the railway, mining and agricultural sectors, saw overseas expansion as a way of increasing their profits. The lure of abundant raw materials, untapped markets and opportunities to create new trade routes were important drivers for expansion. It should also be noted that these efforts were not isolated from government policies. Often, private and government interests were closely aligned. The US government might support, directly or indirectly, corporate expansion efforts in the hope that their success would strengthen the US economy and extend American influence abroad. Conversely, private companies could count on diplomatic, military and logistical support from the government to facilitate their expansion efforts. This complex interrelationship between private and public, economic and political interests has been a defining feature of American expansion. It underlines the diversity of factors and actors that have helped shape the trajectory of US growth and influence beyond its original borders.


Walker était un « filibuster », un terme utilisé pour décrire ceux qui engageaient des actions militaires non autorisées dans des pays étrangers avec lesquels les États-Unis étaient officiellement en paix. En 1856, Walker est parvenu à prendre le contrôle du Nicaragua, un pays stratégiquement situé pour le commerce et la navigation entre l’Atlantique et le Pacifique. Il s'est autoproclamé président et a tenté d'instaurer l'anglais comme langue officielle, ainsi que d'introduire des lois favorisant les américains et leurs entreprises. Il a également légalisé l’esclavage, espérant gagner le soutien des États esclavagistes américains. Cependant, ses actions ont provoqué une réaction régionale unie en Amérique centrale. Des pays comme le Costa Rica, le Honduras et d’autres ont uni leurs forces pour expulser Walker et ses mercenaires. En outre, même si certains secteurs des États-Unis, en particulier dans le Sud, soutenaient initialement Walker dans l’espoir que ses succès pourraient renforcer la cause esclavagiste, le gouvernement américain dans son ensemble était réticent à soutenir ouvertement ses actions, du fait des implications diplomatiques et légales. L’échec de Walker souligne les complexités et les défis associés aux tentatives d’expansion privées. Bien qu’ambitieux et audacieux, ces efforts étaient souvent fragiles, dépendant du contexte politique interne et international. L’histoire de Walker met également en lumière la manière dont les questions d’esclavage et d’expansion territoriale étaient étroitement liées dans la période précédant la guerre civile, ainsi que la manière dont les ambitions personnelles, les intérêts économiques et les enjeux politiques pouvaient converger et se heurter dans le contexte dynamique et souvent tumultueux de l’expansion américaine au XIXe siècle.
Walker was a "filibuster", a term used to describe those who engaged in unauthorised military action in foreign countries with which the United States was officially at peace. In 1856, Walker succeeded in taking control of Nicaragua, a country strategically located for trade and shipping between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. He proclaimed himself president and tried to establish English as the official language, as well as introducing laws favouring Americans and their businesses. He also legalised slavery, hoping to win the support of the American slave states. However, his actions provoked a united regional reaction in Central America. Countries like Costa Rica, Honduras and others joined forces to expel Walker and his mercenaries. Moreover, although some sectors of the United States, particularly in the South, initially supported Walker in the hope that his successes might strengthen the slave cause, the US government as a whole was reluctant to openly support his actions because of the diplomatic and legal implications. Walker's failure underlines the complexities and challenges associated with private attempts at expansion. Although ambitious and bold, these efforts were often fragile, dependent on the domestic and international political context. Walker's story also highlights how issues of slavery and territorial expansion were closely intertwined in the run-up to the Civil War, and how personal ambitions, economic interests and political issues could converge and collide in the dynamic and often tumultuous context of nineteenth-century American expansion.


Les tentatives d’annexion privées, telles que celles menées par des groupes d'aventuriers à Cuba et par William Walker au Nicaragua, étaient alimentées par une combinaison d'ambitions et d'idéologies. Ces individus et groupes étaient souvent motivés par la perspective de gains économiques considérables. Les territoires d'Amérique centrale et des Caraïbes étaient perçus comme des terres riches en ressources naturelles, offrant de nouvelles opportunités de marché et des routes commerciales stratégiques. Pour des entrepreneurs et des investisseurs, la conquête et l'annexion de ces régions représentaient une opportunité d'amplifier leur richesse et leur influence. Par ailleurs, l'exceptionnalisme américain et la croyance en la Destinée Manifeste étaient des forces motrices puissantes de ces entreprises d'expansion. La notion que les États-Unis étaient exceptionnels et destinés à un rôle particulier dans l'histoire du monde était profondément ancrée dans la conscience collective. Pour de nombreux Américains de l'époque, étendre l’influence américaine signifiait diffuser des valeurs, un système politique et une civilisation considérés comme supérieurs, et cette expansion était souvent vue comme moralement justifiée. Sur le plan politique, chaque nouvelle tentative d’expansion était envisagée comme un moyen d’affirmer et de renforcer la position des États-Unis sur la scène internationale. L'ajout de nouveaux territoires ou l'extension de l'influence politique et économique américaine était perçu comme un pas en avant dans l’affirmation du pays comme une puissance internationale montante. Cependant, il est important de souligner que ces tentatives d’annexion étaient controversées et souvent source de conflits. Les interventions étaient considérées par beaucoup, tant aux États-Unis qu'à l'étranger, comme illégales ou immorales. La complexité était exacerbée par la question omniprésente de l'esclavage. Chaque nouveau territoire potentiel était un enjeu dans le débat national enflammé sur cette question. Les régions ciblées pour l'annexion étaient souvent prises dans le tumulte des débats sur l'esclavage, rendant chaque tentative d'expansion un reflet des tensions internes qui définissaient l'époque.
Private attempts at annexation, such as those led by groups of adventurers in Cuba and William Walker in Nicaragua, were fuelled by a combination of ambition and ideology. These individuals and groups were often motivated by the prospect of considerable economic gain. The territories of Central America and the Caribbean were seen as lands rich in natural resources, offering new market opportunities and strategic trade routes. For entrepreneurs and investors, the conquest and annexation of these regions represented an opportunity to increase their wealth and influence. At the same time, American exceptionalism and the belief in Manifest Destiny were powerful driving forces behind these expansionist ventures. The notion that the United States was exceptional and destined for a special role in world history was deeply ingrained in the collective consciousness. For many Americans at the time, extending American influence meant spreading values, a political system and a civilisation considered superior, and this expansion was often seen as morally justified. Politically, each new attempt at expansion was seen as a means of asserting and strengthening the United States' position on the international stage. The addition of new territories or the extension of American political and economic influence was seen as a step forward in the country's assertion as a rising international power. However, it is important to stress that these annexation attempts were controversial and often a source of conflict. The interventions were seen by many, both in the United States and abroad, as illegal or immoral. The complexity was exacerbated by the ever-present issue of slavery. Every potential new territory was a stake in the heated national debate over the issue. Regions targeted for annexation were often caught up in the tumult of debates over slavery, making every attempt at expansion a reflection of the internal tensions that defined the era.


L'équilibre précaire entre les États esclavagistes et abolitionnistes était un élément central de la politique américaine du XIXe siècle. Chaque nouvel État ou territoire acquis soulevait la question controversée de l'esclavage, et des initiatives telles que les tentatives d'annexion privées de territoires comme Cuba et le Nicaragua étaient inextricablement liées à cette dynamique. Cuba et le Nicaragua, riches en ressources et stratégiquement situés, étaient des cibles attractives pour l’expansion. Cependant, leur annexion aurait probablement entraîné leur incorporation en tant qu'États esclavagistes, en raison de leurs systèmes économiques et sociaux existants, et de la pression des intérêts esclavagistes américains. Cette perspective a attisé les craintes d’un déséquilibre croissant en faveur des États esclavagistes, avec des implications profondes pour le pouvoir politique national, la politique sociale, et la question plus large de l'identité nationale. Dans ce contexte, des figures comme William Walker ont rencontré une résistance significative. Bien que certaines factions aux États-Unis aient soutenu des ambitions expansionnistes, l'opposition était forte. Les abolitionnistes, les dirigeants politiques préoccupés par l'équilibre du pouvoir, et ceux qui craignaient les implications internationales des annexions non sanctionnées, se sont unis pour contrecarrer ces efforts. La diplomatie, la législation et, dans certains cas, la force militaire ont été mobilisées pour contrer les tentatives d’expansion qui risquaient d’exacerber les divisions nationales.
The precarious balance between slave-holding and abolitionist states was a central feature of nineteenth-century American politics. Every new state or territory acquired raised the contentious issue of slavery, and initiatives such as attempts to privately annex territories like Cuba and Nicaragua were inextricably linked to this dynamic. Cuba and Nicaragua, rich in resources and strategically located, were attractive targets for expansion. However, their annexation would likely have resulted in their incorporation as slave states, due to their existing economic and social systems, and pressure from American slave interests. This prospect fuelled fears of a growing imbalance in favour of the slave states, with profound implications for national political power, social policy, and the wider question of national identity. In this context, figures like William Walker met with significant resistance. Although some factions in the United States supported expansionist ambitions, opposition was strong. Abolitionists, political leaders concerned about the balance of power, and those who feared the international implications of unsanctioned annexations, united to thwart these efforts. Diplomacy, legislation and, in some cases, military force were mobilised to counter attempts at expansion that risked exacerbating national divisions.


La dimension internationale de l'opposition aux tentatives d'annexion privées était un facteur clé. Les populations locales et les gouvernements des pays visés par ces tentatives d'expansion résistaient vigoureusement, percevant, à juste titre, ces actions comme des atteintes directes à leur souveraineté, leur autonomie et leur intégrité territoriale. Les aspirations des aventuriers et des entrepreneurs américains étaient souvent confrontées à la détermination des nations cibles à préserver leur indépendance. La complexité des forces en présence - qui incluait non seulement les intérêts américains et les gouvernements locaux, mais souvent d'autres puissances coloniales et régionales - rendait la situation extrêmement volatile. Les résistances locales étaient souvent ferventes et déterminées, soutenues par un profond sentiment de nationalisme et le désir de protéger leur territoire et leurs ressources. Le cas du Nicaragua avec William Walker est particulièrement illustratif. Walker et ses hommes ont rencontré une résistance farouche non seulement de la part des Nicaraguayens, mais aussi des nations voisines. L'Amérique centrale, bien consciente des implications d'une domination étrangère, s'est unie pour repousser l'invasion. La résistance était alimentée par une combinaison de défense de la souveraineté nationale, d'opposition idéologique et de protection des intérêts économiques et politiques régionaux. Ainsi, les tentatives d’annexion privées étaient loin d’être des affaires unilatérales. Elles étaient le théâtre de conflits complexes et multidimensionnels impliquant une variété d’acteurs avec des intérêts divergents. Celles-ci soulignent l'enchevêtrement des ambitions personnelles, des intérêts nationaux et internationaux, et des enjeux idéologiques et économiques qui ont caractérisé l'ère de l'expansion américaine au XIXe siècle.
The international dimension of opposition to private annexation attempts was a key factor. The local populations and governments of the countries targeted by these expansion attempts resisted vigorously, rightly perceiving these actions as direct attacks on their sovereignty, autonomy and territorial integrity. The aspirations of American adventurers and entrepreneurs were often pitted against the determination of the target nations to preserve their independence. The complexity of the forces involved - which included not only American interests and local governments, but often other colonial and regional powers - made the situation extremely volatile. Local resistance was often fervent and determined, underpinned by a deep sense of nationalism and a desire to protect their territory and resources. The case of Nicaragua with William Walker is particularly illustrative. Walker and his men met with fierce resistance not only from the Nicaraguans, but also from neighbouring nations. Central America, well aware of the implications of foreign domination, united to repel the invasion. Resistance was fuelled by a combination of defending national sovereignty, ideological opposition and protecting regional economic and political interests. Thus, private attempts at annexation were far from unilateral affairs. They were the scene of complex, multidimensional conflicts involving a variety of players with divergent interests. They underline the entanglement of personal ambitions, national and international interests, and ideological and economic issues that characterised the era of American expansion in the nineteenth century.


Les actions de William Walker incarnent la complexité et l'ambiguïté de l'expansion américaine au XIXe siècle. Bien que certaines parties de la société américaine aient été en faveur de l’expansion, y compris par des moyens non conventionnels ou non officiels, la majorité des citoyens et des responsables gouvernementaux désapprouvaient des actions telles que celles de Walker. Walker est devenu un symbole d'une forme d'aventurisme non régulé et non sanctionné. Ses actions au Nicaragua ont été interprétées par beaucoup comme une incarnation d'un expansionnisme désordonné et non autorisé. Cela a créé une tension significative, non seulement au sein des États-Unis mais également dans les relations internationales, remettant en question la cohérence et la légitimité des engagements américains dans la région. Le contraste entre les actions de Walker et la doctrine Monroe est particulièrement saillant. Alors que la doctrine Monroe était une déclaration unilatérale d'opposition à toute nouvelle colonisation ou ingérence européenne dans les Amériques, les actions de Walker ont semblé violer l'esprit de cette politique. Bien qu'il visait à étendre l'influence américaine, ses méthodes et ses motivations ont été perçues par beaucoup comme incompatibles avec les principes de respect de la souveraineté et de l'intégrité territoriale qui sous-tendaient la doctrine Monroe. Walker est ainsi devenu une figure controversée, illustrant les limites et les contradictions de la politique étrangère américaine de l'époque. Sa carrière souligne les conflits entre des idéaux souvent nobles et les réalités pratiques et morales de l'expansion, et soulève des questions persistantes sur l'éthique, la légalité et les conséquences de l'expansion américaine au XIXe siècle. Son histoire demeure un rappel de la tension entre ambition nationale et principes éthiques, un enjeu qui a continué à résonner dans les décennies suivantes.
William Walker's actions embody the complexity and ambiguity of nineteenth-century American expansion. Although some parts of American society were in favour of expansion, including through unconventional or unofficial means, the majority of citizens and government officials disapproved of actions such as those of Walker. Walker became a symbol of a form of unregulated and unsanctioned adventurism. His actions in Nicaragua were interpreted by many as an embodiment of haphazard and unauthorised expansionism. This created significant tension, not only within the United States but also in international relations, calling into question the coherence and legitimacy of US commitments in the region. The contrast between Walker's actions and the Monroe Doctrine is particularly striking. Whereas the Monroe Doctrine was a unilateral declaration of opposition to further European colonisation or interference in the Americas, Walker's actions appeared to violate the spirit of this policy. Although his aim was to extend American influence, his methods and motives were seen by many as incompatible with the principles of respect for sovereignty and territorial integrity that underpinned the Monroe Doctrine. Walker thus became a controversial figure, illustrating the limits and contradictions of American foreign policy at the time. His career highlights the conflicts between often noble ideals and the practical and moral realities of expansion, and raises enduring questions about the ethics, legality and consequences of American expansion in the nineteenth century. Its history remains a reminder of the tension between national ambition and ethical principles, an issue that has continued to resonate in subsequent decades.


La notion d'exceptionnalisme américain a joué un rôle central dans la justification de l'expansionnisme américain, mais elle a également soulevé des enjeux éthiques et pratiques majeurs. Cette croyance, enracinée dans l'idée que les États-Unis étaient uniques et avaient une mission divine pour diffuser leur système politique, économique et culturel, a été un moteur de l’expansion territoriale et de l’imperialisme. Cependant, cette même conviction a souvent conduit à une attitude condescendante, voire impérialiste, envers les autres nations et cultures. La conviction de la supériorité des méthodes et des valeurs américaines a parfois conduit à un mépris pour les cultures, les systèmes politiques et les peuples des territoires que les États-Unis cherchaient à acquérir ou à influencer. Cette attitude a non seulement été critiquée sur le plan éthique et moral, mais elle a également engendré une résistance considérable à l’expansion et à l’influence américaines. Dans de nombreux territoires et pays ciblés pour l'expansion ou l'influence américaine, les populations locales ont résisté farouchement à ce qu'elles percevaient comme une imposition étrangère et un mépris pour leur souveraineté et leur culture. La résistance a été alimentée par un sentiment d'aliénation et d'opposition à l’attitude impérialiste. L’exceptionnalisme américain était donc à la fois une force motrice de l’expansion et une source de tension et de conflit.
The notion of American exceptionalism played a central role in justifying American expansionism, but it also raised major ethical and practical issues. This belief, rooted in the idea that the United States was unique and had a divine mission to spread its political, economic and cultural system, was a driving force behind territorial expansion and imperialism. However, this same belief has often led to a condescending, even imperialist attitude towards other nations and cultures. The belief in the superiority of American methods and values has sometimes led to contempt for the cultures, political systems and peoples of the territories the United States sought to acquire or influence. This attitude has not only been ethically and morally criticised, but has also generated considerable resistance to American expansion and influence. In many territories and countries targeted for American expansion or influence, local populations fiercely resisted what they perceived as foreign imposition and disregard for their sovereignty and culture. Resistance was fuelled by a sense of alienation and opposition to the imperialist attitude. American exceptionalism was therefore both a driving force for expansion and a source of tension and conflict.


L'épisode William Walker en Amérique centrale incarne un chapitre tumultueux de l'histoire de l'expansionnisme américain. Malgré l'échec de ses ambitions, l'impact de ses actions a résonné bien au-delà de son époque, laissant une empreinte indélébile sur la mémoire historique et politique de la région. Walker, armé de l'audace et d'une confiance inébranlable en la destinée manifeste des États-Unis, a incarné la manifestation extrême de l'expansionnisme américain. Ses tentatives d'établir des régimes fantoches et d'étendre l'influence américaine par des moyens non officiels et souvent violents ont mis en lumière les tensions inhérentes à l'intersection de l'ambition, de la moralité et de la politique internationale. En Amérique centrale, l'incursion de Walker n'était pas simplement un événement isolé, mais un symbole de l'intrusion impérialiste, une métonymie des aspirations expansionnistes plus larges des États-Unis et d'autres puissances. Son héritage controversé réside dans les cicatrices laissées par ses campagnes, des cicatrices qui ont alimenté un sentiment profond de méfiance et de résistance envers l'ingérence étrangère dans la région. Les actions de Walker ont également alimenté le débat aux États-Unis sur les limites et les implications de l'expansion. Alors qu'une faction célébrait ses audaces comme un exemple vivant de la destinée manifeste, d'autres le vilipendaient comme un mercenaire, un symbole des excès et des dangers moraux de l'impérialisme non contrôlé. En fin de compte, l'aventure de William Walker est un récit riche et complexe de l'ambition, du pouvoir et de la résistance. Elle s'inscrit dans le tableau plus vaste de l'expansionnisme américain, éclairant les tensions entre l’aspiration à la grandeur nationale et les défis éthiques et pratiques qu’une telle aspiration impose. C’est une histoire de la rencontre souvent conflictuelle entre les idéaux et les réalités, un chapitre de l’histoire américaine et centraméricaine qui continue de résonner dans les dialogues contemporains sur la puissance, les principes et la place des nations sur la scène mondiale.
The William Walker episode in Central America embodies a tumultuous chapter in the history of American expansionism. Despite the failure of his ambitions, the impact of his actions resonated far beyond his time, leaving an indelible mark on the historical and political memory of the region. Walker, armed with audacity and an unshakeable confidence in the manifest destiny of the United States, embodied the extreme manifestation of American expansionism. His attempts to establish puppet regimes and extend American influence through unofficial and often violent means highlighted the tensions inherent in the intersection of ambition, morality and international politics. In Central America, Walker's incursion was not simply an isolated event, but a symbol of imperialist intrusion, a metonymy for the wider expansionist aspirations of the United States and other powers. His controversial legacy lies in the scars left by his campaigns, scars that have fuelled a deep sense of mistrust and resistance to foreign interference in the region. Walker's actions have also fuelled debate in the US about the limits and implications of expansion. While one faction celebrated his daring as a living example of manifest destiny, others vilified him as a mercenary, a symbol of the excesses and moral dangers of unchecked imperialism. Ultimately, William Walker's adventure is a rich and complex tale of ambition, power and resistance. It is part of the larger picture of American expansionism, illuminating the tensions between the aspiration to national greatness and the ethical and practical challenges that such an aspiration imposes. It is a story of the often conflicting encounter between ideals and realities, a chapter in American and Central American history that continues to resonate in contemporary dialogues about the power, principles and place of nations on the world stage.


L'exécution de William Walker a marqué une conclusion sombre et polémique à une saga qui a mis en lumière les dilemmes moraux, légaux et politiques de l'expansionnisme américain. Les conséquences de ses actions ne se sont pas limitées à sa personne; ses partisans ont également subi les retombées de ses tentatives d'annexion audacieuses mais non sanctionnées. Nombre d'entre eux ont partagé son destin tragique ou ont été contraints à l'exil, devenant des parias marqués par l'échec et la controverse. En Amérique, la réaction à la chute de Walker a été mitigée mais largement critique. Ses actions, autrefois soutenues par des segments de la société qui voyaient dans ses ambitions un écho de la destinée manifeste, ont été réévaluées sous le prisme du réalisme politique et moral. La nation, confrontée à la répercussion internationale et à l'éthique de ses tentatives d’expansion, s’est distancée de Walker. Il est devenu synonyme d'aventurisme malavisé, une incarnation des excès et des dangers d'une expansion non réglementée. La doctrine Monroe, un pilier de la politique étrangère américaine qui réaffirmait la souveraineté et l'intégrité des nations du Nouveau Monde, est apparue en contradiction flagrante avec les actions de Walker. Lui, un Américain, cherchant à usurper la souveraineté d'une nation indépendante, semblait trahir les principes mêmes que la doctrine Monroe cherchait à défendre. Ainsi, Walker est devenu non seulement un paria aux yeux de nombreux contemporains, mais aussi un cas d'étude des limites et contradictions de l'expansionnisme américain. Ce chapitre de l'histoire, marqué par l'audace, l’échec et la controverse, reste un rappel de la complexité des ambitions expansionnistes des États-Unis au XIXe siècle. Les actions de William Walker, tout en étant marginales et non sanctionnées, ont soulevé des questions cruciales sur la nature de l’expansion américaine, l’éthique de l’impérialisme et les tensions inhérentes entre les idéaux nationaux et les réalités internationales - des questions qui continuent de résonner dans les débats contemporains sur la politique étrangère américaine.
The execution of William Walker marked a sombre and controversial conclusion to a saga that has highlighted the moral, legal and political dilemmas of American expansionism. The consequences of his actions were not limited to himself; his supporters also suffered the fallout of his bold but unsanctioned attempts at annexation. Many shared his tragic fate or were forced into exile, becoming pariahs marked by failure and controversy. In America, the reaction to Walker's downfall was mixed but largely critical. His actions, once supported by segments of society who saw in his ambitions an echo of manifest destiny, were re-evaluated through the prism of political and moral realism. The nation, confronted with the international repercussions and ethics of his attempts at expansion, distanced itself from Walker. He became synonymous with misguided adventurism, an embodiment of the excesses and dangers of unregulated expansion. The Monroe Doctrine, a pillar of American foreign policy that reaffirmed the sovereignty and integrity of the nations of the New World, came to stand in stark contradiction to Walker's actions. He, an American, seeking to usurp the sovereignty of an independent nation, seemed to betray the very principles that the Monroe Doctrine sought to uphold. Walker thus became not only a pariah in the eyes of many contemporaries, but also a case study in the limits and contradictions of American expansionism. This chapter in history, marked by daring, failure and controversy, remains a reminder of the complexity of American expansionist ambitions in the nineteenth century. William Walker's actions, while marginal and unsanctioned, raised crucial questions about the nature of American expansion, the ethics of imperialism and the inherent tensions between national ideals and international realities - questions that continue to resonate in contemporary debates about American foreign policy.


L'héritage complexe et ambivalent de William Walker en Amérique centrale est une source de débats animés et de réflexions critiques. Ses actions dans la région se caractérisent par un mélange de volontarisme, d'aventurisme et d'ambitions impérialistes, le tout imprégné des nuances de l'exceptionnalisme américain et des tensions géopolitiques du XIXe siècle. Les populations locales, confrontées à l'intrusion de Walker et de ses forces, n'étaient pas des spectateurs passifs mais des acteurs actifs et résistants. Elles se sont opposées à ses tentatives de dominer la région, une résistance ancrée dans la défense de leur souveraineté, de leur dignité et de leur droit à l’autodétermination. Walker était, pour beaucoup, l'incarnation de l'impérialisme étranger, un homme dont les ambitions personnelles et nationales menaçaient l'intégrité et l'indépendance des nations centraméricaines. Cependant, l'héritage de Walker est nuancé et controversé. Certains, avec le recul, ont cherché à réévaluer son impact, soulignant les ambitions modernisatrices et les efforts pour instaurer des réformes et des structures qui, bien que imposées, avaient le potentiel d'apporter des changements positifs dans une région en proie à des défis politiques, sociaux et économiques. Cette perspective, bien que moins répandue, souligne la complexité de juger les actions historiques à travers le prisme des normes contemporaines. La figure de William Walker, avec ses contradictions et ses ambivalités, sert de fenêtre sur les tensions du XIXe siècle en Amérique centrale et aux États-Unis. C'est un personnage qui incarne les conflits entre l’impérialisme et la souveraineté, entre l’exceptionnalisme américain et les réalités brutales de la domination étrangère, et entre les visions idéalisées du progrès et les expériences complexes et souvent douloureuses des peuples touchés par l'expansionnisme. Son histoire continue de provoquer une réflexion critique sur les leçons du passé et les implications pour l'avenir des relations internationales dans les Amériques.
William Walker's complex and ambivalent legacy in Central America is a source of lively debate and critical reflection. His actions in the region are characterised by a mixture of voluntarism, adventurism and imperialist ambitions, all imbued with the nuances of American exceptionalism and the geopolitical tensions of the nineteenth century. The local populations, faced with the intrusion of Walker and his forces, were not passive bystanders but active and resistant players. They opposed his attempts to dominate the region, a resistance rooted in the defence of their sovereignty, dignity and right to self-determination. Walker was, for many, the embodiment of foreign imperialism, a man whose personal and national ambitions threatened the integrity and independence of the Central American nations. However, Walker's legacy is nuanced and controversial. Some, with the benefit of hindsight, have sought to reassess his impact, highlighting the modernising ambitions and efforts to introduce reforms and structures which, although imposed, had the potential to bring positive change to a region beset by political, social and economic challenges. This perspective, though less widespread, highlights the complexity of judging historical actions through the prism of contemporary norms. The figure of William Walker, with his contradictions and ambivalences, serves as a window on the tensions of the nineteenth century in Central America and the United States. He is a figure who embodies the conflicts between imperialism and sovereignty, between American exceptionalism and the brutal realities of foreign domination, and between idealised visions of progress and the complex and often painful experiences of peoples affected by expansionism. Its history continues to provoke critical reflection on the lessons of the past and the implications for the future of international relations in the Americas.


=== L'annexion d'Hawaï ===
=== The annexation of Hawaii ===
L'annexion d'Hawaï est un exemple poignant de l'interplay complexe d'intérêts économiques, politiques et sociaux qui ont caractérisé l'ère de l'expansionnisme américain. Les îles hawaïennes, riches en ressources et stratégiquement situées dans le Pacifique, étaient une cible attrayante pour les intérêts américains. Les planteurs de sucre, en particulier, étaient attirés par la perspective d'un accès sans entrave au marché américain, exempt de tarifs et de contraintes commerciales. Cependant, l'annexion d'Hawaï n'était pas un processus unilatéral ou incontesté. Elle impliquait une mosaïque d’acteurs, chacun avec ses propres aspirations, préoccupations et résistances. Les planteurs et les hommes d'affaires américains étaient confrontés à la résistance de la monarchie hawaïenne, qui luttait pour préserver la souveraineté et l'intégrité de leur royaume. Les habitants locaux, quant à eux, étaient pris dans un tourbillon de changements qui menaçaient leur mode de vie, leur culture et leur autonomie. Les politiciens américains, en équilibrant les impératifs économiques et stratégiques avec les considérations éthiques et légales, se sont retrouvés naviguant dans une mer d'intérêts conflictuels. Les débats sur l'annexion d'Hawaï ont révélé des fissures dans la politique américaine, exposant les tensions entre les aspirations impérialistes et les principes républicains, entre les intérêts économiques et les considérations morales. L'annexion finale d'Hawaï en 1898 était le résultat d'une convergence de facteurs, notamment la pression des intérêts économiques, les impératifs stratégiques liés à la présence américaine dans le Pacifique et la dynamique politique interne américaine. Elle marquait la fin de la souveraineté hawaïenne et l'incorporation des îles dans le giron américain, un acte qui continue d'écho dans les débats contemporains sur la justice, la réparation et la reconnaissance des droits des peuples indigènes.
The annexation of Hawaii is a poignant example of the complex interplay of economic, political and social interests that characterised the era of American expansionism. The resource-rich Hawaiian Islands, strategically located in the Pacific, were an attractive target for American interests. Sugar growers, in particular, were attracted by the prospect of unfettered access to the US market, free from tariffs and trade constraints. However, the annexation of Hawaii was not a unilateral or uncontested process. It involved a mosaic of actors, each with their own aspirations, concerns and resistance. American planters and businessmen faced resistance from the Hawaiian monarchy, which was fighting to preserve the sovereignty and integrity of their kingdom. The locals, meanwhile, were caught up in a whirlwind of changes that threatened their way of life, their culture and their autonomy. American politicians, balancing economic and strategic imperatives with ethical and legal considerations, found themselves navigating a sea of conflicting interests. The debates over the annexation of Hawaii revealed fissures in American politics, exposing the tensions between imperialist aspirations and Republican principles, between economic interests and moral considerations. The final annexation of Hawaii in 1898 was the result of a convergence of factors, including the pressure of economic interests, the strategic imperatives of America's presence in the Pacific and internal American political dynamics. It marked the end of Hawaiian sovereignty and the incorporation of the islands into the American fold, an act that continues to resonate in contemporary debates about justice, redress and recognition of the rights of indigenous peoples.


Le processus d’annexion d’Hawaï à la fin du XIXe siècle a été catalysé par un amalgame d’intérêts économiques et stratégiques qui ont convergé pour faire des îles un enjeu clé dans la projection de la puissance et de l’influence américaines dans le Pacifique. La dominance économique des hommes d'affaires et des planteurs américains en Hawaï était bien ancrée. Le sucre, l'or blanc des îles, avait transformé Hawaï en un bastion de richesse agricole, attirant d'importants investissements et intégrant profondément l'économie insulaire aux dynamiques du marché américain. L'annexion offrait une promesse alléchante - l'abolition des barrières tarifaires et un accès sans entrave au marché continental, renforçant ainsi la prospérité des planteurs et protégeant leur hégémonie économique des incursions étrangères. Sur le plan stratégique, Hawaï était perçu comme un joyau d'une importance incommensurable. Le président Grover Cleveland, et ceux qui partageaient sa vision, reconnaissaient l’importance géostratégique des îles. Au cœur du Pacifique, Hawaï offrait aux États-Unis une plateforme avancée pour la projection de la puissance navale, un bastion qui sécuriserait les voies maritimes cruciales et renforcerait la présence américaine dans une région de plus en plus contestée. Cependant, cette convergence d’intérêts économiques et stratégiques n’était pas sans contestation. La monarchie hawaïenne, les autochtones et même certains segments de la société américaine étaient préoccupés par les implications de l'annexion. Les questions de souveraineté, de droit international et de l'impact sur la culture et la société hawaïennes étaient au centre des débats animés qui ont entouré le processus d'annexion. Ainsi, l'incorporation d’Hawaï dans l’Union n'était pas simplement un acte unilatéral d'acquisition territoriale, mais plutôt un processus complexe et multifactoriel. Il a été façonné par la dynamique des pouvoirs économiques, les aspirations impérialistes, les considérations stratégiques et les forces de résistance qui ont émergé pour contester et questionner les implications morales et légales de l'annexion. Ce chapitre de l'histoire américaine et hawaïenne reste une étude fascinante des forces en jeu dans l’ère de l’expansionnisme et de l’impérialisme américains.
The process of annexing Hawaii at the end of the nineteenth century was catalysed by an amalgam of economic and strategic interests that converged to make the islands a key issue in the projection of American power and influence in the Pacific. The economic dominance of American businessmen and planters in Hawaii was well established. Sugar, the white gold of the islands, had transformed Hawaii into a bastion of agricultural wealth, attracting significant investment and integrating the island economy deeply into the dynamics of the American market. Annexation offered a tantalising promise - the abolition of tariff barriers and unfettered access to the mainland market, boosting the prosperity of planters and protecting their economic hegemony from foreign incursion. Strategically, Hawaii was seen as a jewel of immeasurable importance. President Grover Cleveland, and those who shared his vision, recognised the islands' geostrategic importance. At the heart of the Pacific, Hawaii offered the United States an advanced platform for projecting naval power, a bastion that would secure crucial sea lanes and strengthen the American presence in an increasingly contested region. However, this convergence of economic and strategic interests was not uncontested. The Hawaiian monarchy, the natives and even some segments of American society were concerned about the implications of annexation. Questions of sovereignty, international law and the impact on Hawaiian culture and society were central to the heated debates surrounding the annexation process. Thus, Hawaii's incorporation into the Union was not simply a unilateral act of territorial acquisition, but rather a complex and multifactorial process. It was shaped by economic power dynamics, imperialist aspirations, strategic considerations and the forces of resistance that emerged to challenge and question the moral and legal implications of annexation. This chapter in American and Hawaiian history remains a fascinating study of the forces at play in the era of American expansionism and imperialism.


L'annexion d'Hawaï en 1898 marque un tournant significatif et controversé dans l’histoire des relations entre les États-Unis et les îles du Pacifique. Le coup d’État, orchestré et exécuté avec le soutien implicite des intérêts américains sur l’île, a renversé la monarchie hawaïenne et pavé la voie à l’incorporation des îles au sein de la nation américaine. L’utilisation d’une résolution conjointe du Congrès pour annexer Hawaï était sans précédent et elle a suscité un débat passionné, non seulement sur la légalité de l’acte, mais aussi sur ses implications éthiques et morales. Le président McKinley, en signant la résolution, a mis son poids derrière une décision qui a élargi la portée géographique et stratégique des États-Unis mais a également soulevé des questions profondes sur l’équilibre entre l’expansionnisme et les principes démocratiques fondamentaux. Pour de nombreux nationalistes hawaïens, l’annexion représentait une usurpation brutale de leur souveraineté, une dépossession de leur terre, de leur culture et de leur identité. Ils se sont vus forcés dans une union qui n’avait pas été consentie, et la résilience de leur opposition est encore évidente dans les mouvements contemporains pour la reconnaissance et la restitution des droits des peuples indigènes à Hawaï. Parmi les Américains aussi, l’annexion d’Hawaï n’était pas universellement approuvée. Un segment significatif de l’opinion publique et politique percevait cette action comme un affront aux idéaux républicains et démocratiques. C’était une inquiétude que l’impérialisme, en assujettissant d'autres peuples et en étendant la gouvernance au-delà des frontières continentales, corromprait les valeurs fondamentales qui définissaient l’identité nationale américaine.
The annexation of Hawaii in 1898 marks a significant and controversial turning point in the history of relations between the United States and the Pacific Islands. The coup, orchestrated and executed with the implicit support of US interests on the island, overthrew the Hawaiian monarchy and paved the way for the incorporation of the islands into the American nation. The use of a joint resolution of Congress to annex Hawaii was unprecedented and sparked heated debate, not only on the legality of the act, but also on its ethical and moral implications. President McKinley, in signing the resolution, put his weight behind a decision that expanded the geographical and strategic reach of the United States but also raised profound questions about the balance between expansionism and fundamental democratic principles. For many Hawaiian nationalists, the annexation represented a brutal usurpation of their sovereignty, a dispossession of their land, culture and identity. They were forced into a union that had not been consented to, and the resilience of their opposition is still evident in contemporary movements for the recognition and restitution of the rights of indigenous peoples in Hawaii. Among Americans too, the annexation of Hawaii was not universally approved. A significant segment of public and political opinion perceived this action as an affront to republican and democratic ideals. There was concern that imperialism, by subjugating other peoples and extending governance beyond continental borders, would corrupt the fundamental values that defined American national identity.


La Guerre Civile américaine marque une interruption brutale dans le processus d'expansion des États-Unis, redirigeant l'attention nationale vers un conflit interne profondément enraciné. Ce n'était pas simplement une guerre militaire, mais un combat pour l'âme même de la nation, une lutte acharnée pour définir les valeurs, les principes et l'identité de l'Amérique naissante. Le Nord industriel et le Sud agraire se sont affrontés dans un conflit dont les répercussions se font sentir jusqu'à ce jour. Le cœur du conflit résidait dans l'esclavage et les droits des États. D'une part, il y avait une impulsion morale et éthique pour mettre fin à l'institution odieuse de l'esclavage, incarnée par le mouvement abolitionniste et ses sympathisants. D'autre part, il y avait une résistance féroce de la part de ceux qui voyaient l'esclavage comme intégral à l'économie du Sud et à son mode de vie, et qui défendaient vigoureusement les droits des États comme un principe constitutionnel fondamental. La fin de la guerre civile en 1865, marquée par la reddition du général Robert E. Lee à Appomattox, n'a pas simplement mis fin à un conflit militaire. Elle a ouvert la voie à une profonde transformation sociale et politique. L'adoption du treizième amendement à la Constitution, abolissant l'esclavage, a été une victoire majeure pour les idéaux de liberté et d'égalité. C'était une affirmation selon laquelle l'Amérique devait, pour réaliser pleinement ses promesses fondamentales, extirper les institutions et les pratiques qui niaient la dignité humaine et l'égalité. Le pays, bien que réunifié juridiquement, a dû entreprendre le long et difficile processus de reconstruction, non seulement pour réparer les destructions physiques de la guerre, mais aussi pour reconstruire les fissures sociales, politiques et morales profondes qui avaient divisé la nation. C'était une époque de réflexion profonde, de réformes majeures et de luttes persistantes pour définir la nature et la direction de l'Amérique post-guerre civile. La suspension de l'expansion pendant la guerre civile a été une pause forcée, une période où la nation a été contrainte de se regarder dans le miroir et de se confronter aux contradictions et aux injustices qui avaient été tissées dans son tissu social et politique depuis sa fondation. Dans les années qui ont suivi la guerre, alors que l'Amérique cherchait à guérir ses blessures et à se reconstruire, les questions soulevées et les leçons tirées de ce conflit dévastateur influenceraient profondément son évolution, sa politique et son identité nationale.
The American Civil War marked an abrupt interruption in the process of American expansion, redirecting national attention to a deeply rooted internal conflict. It was not simply a military war, but a fight for the very soul of the nation, a bitter struggle to define the values, principles and identity of the new America. The industrial North and the agrarian South clashed in a conflict whose repercussions are felt to this day. At the heart of the conflict lay slavery and states' rights. On the one hand, there was a moral and ethical impulse to end the odious institution of slavery, embodied by the abolitionist movement and its sympathisers. On the other, there was fierce resistance from those who saw slavery as integral to the Southern economy and way of life, and who vigorously defended states' rights as a fundamental constitutional principle. The end of the Civil War in 1865, marked by General Robert E. Lee's surrender at Appomattox, did more than simply end a military conflict. It paved the way for a profound social and political transformation. The adoption of the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution, abolishing slavery, was a major victory for the ideals of freedom and equality. It was an affirmation that, in order to fully realise its fundamental promises, America had to root out institutions and practices that denied human dignity and equality. The country, though legally reunited, had to undertake the long and difficult process of reconstruction, not only to repair the physical destruction of the war, but also to rebuild the deep social, political and moral fissures that had divided the nation. It was a time of deep reflection, major reforms and persistent struggles to define the nature and direction of post-Civil War America. The suspension of expansion during the Civil War was a forced pause, a period when the nation was forced to look in the mirror and confront the contradictions and injustices that had been woven into its social and political fabric since its founding. In the years following the war, as America sought to heal its wounds and rebuild itself, the issues raised and lessons learned from this devastating conflict would profoundly influence its evolution, politics and national identity.


=== L’impulsion expansionniste des États-Unis au sortir de la guerre civile ===
=== The expansionist drive of the United States after the Civil War ===
La reprise des politiques expansionnistes des États-Unis post-guerre civile incarne une nation en quête de renouveau et de reconstitution. Marquée par la dévastation et les divisions de la guerre, l’Amérique se tourne vers l’ouest comme un horizon de possibilités, une terre où les rêves de prospérité, de progrès et de réconciliation nationale pourraient prendre forme. L’expansion vers l’ouest n’est pas simplement un processus géographique ; elle est imprégnée de significations symboliques et pragmatiques. C'est un exutoire pour les énergies accumulées d'une nation en reconstruction, un théâtre où les aspirations d'une Amérique unifiée, prospère et puissante peuvent être articulées et réalisées. Le gouvernement, en orchestrant et en soutenant cette expansion, s'engage dans un jeu complexe d'équilibres. Il négocie des traités avec les nations autochtones, des accords qui, bien que souvent marqués par l’inéquité et l’injustice, sont des instruments de la stratégie d’expansion. L'achat de terres au Mexique et dans d'autres nations renforce la frontière sud, tandis que l'annexion de l'Alaska en 1867, bien que géographiquement isolée du mouvement vers l'ouest, est un témoignage de la portée et des ambitions globales des États-Unis. Cependant, chaque pas en avant vers l’ouest est aussi un pas dans la complexité de l’interaction humaine. Les peuples autochtones, les nouveaux immigrants, les pionniers et les entrepreneurs se rencontrent, se mélangent et s’affrontent dans des territoires où le rêve américain prend des formes variées. Chaque traité, chaque acquisition, chaque nouvelle installation est une couche ajoutée à une tapestrie nationale qui devient de plus en plus riche, mais aussi de plus en plus complexe. Cette nouvelle phase d’expansion post-guerre civile n’est pas simplement une continuation des politiques antérieures. Elle est teintée par les leçons, les traumatismes et les transformations de la guerre. Une nation qui s’est battue pour définir sa moralité et son identité se tourne vers l’ouest avec une conscience renouvelée de ses potentiels et de ses contradictions. C’est une époque où la foi dans le progrès et la prospérité est mêlée à une reconnaissance accrue des coûts humains et éthiques de l’expansion. Dans ce contexte, chaque pas en avant vers l'ouest est aussi un pas dans la quête continue de l'Amérique pour se définir, se réinventer et réaliser ses promesses les plus fondamentales.
The resumption of expansionist policies in the post-Civil War United States embodies a nation in search of renewal and reconstitution. Scarred by the devastation and divisions of war, America looked to the West as a horizon of possibility, a land where dreams of prosperity, progress and national reconciliation could take shape. Westward expansion is not simply a geographical process; it is imbued with symbolic and pragmatic meanings. It is an outlet for the accumulated energies of a nation under reconstruction, a theatre where the aspirations of a unified, prosperous and powerful America can be articulated and realised. The government, in orchestrating and supporting this expansion, engages in a complex balancing act. It negotiated treaties with the indigenous nations, agreements which, although often marked by inequity and injustice, were instruments of the expansion strategy. The purchase of land in Mexico and other nations strengthened the southern frontier, while the annexation of Alaska in 1867, although geographically isolated from the westward movement, was a testament to the global reach and ambitions of the United States. However, each step westwards is also a step into the complexity of human interaction. Aboriginal peoples, new immigrants, pioneers and entrepreneurs meet, mix and clash in territories where the American dream takes many forms. Each treaty, each acquisition, each new settlement is an added layer to a national tapestry that is becoming richer and richer, but also more and more complex. This new phase of post-Civil War expansion is not simply a continuation of previous policies. It is coloured by the lessons, traumas and transformations of the war. A nation that has struggled to define its morality and identity is looking west with a renewed awareness of its potentials and contradictions. It is a time when faith in progress and prosperity is mixed with a growing recognition of the human and ethical costs of expansion. In this context, every step westward is also a step in America's ongoing quest to define itself, reinvent itself and fulfil its most fundamental promises.


L’impulsion expansionniste des États-Unis au sortir de la guerre civile n'était pas confinée aux vastes étendues de l'ouest américain. Elle transcende les frontières continentales, se projetant dans les mers turbulentes des Caraïbes, traversant les terres tumultueuses de l'Amérique centrale et s'étendant à travers le vaste et complexe paysage géopolitique de l'Asie et du Pacifique. Cette période marque l'émergence des États-Unis comme une force mondiale, une nation dont les ambitions et les intérêts ne connaissent pas de frontières, une puissance en quête d'influence globale. La politique du gros bâton (Big Stick Policy) et la politique du bon voisinage (Good Neighbour Policy) sont les reflets du dualisme de l’approche américaine de l’expansion au-delà de ses frontières. Sous la présidence de Theodore Roosevelt, la politique du gros bâton symbolise une Amérique affirmée, prête à brandir sa puissance militaire et économique pour protéger et promouvoir ses intérêts. C’est une stratégie de force, où la puissance est utilisée comme un instrument de persuasion et d’affirmation. Contrastant avec la vigueur du gros bâton, la politique du bon voisinage sous Franklin D. Roosevelt incarne une approche plus nuancée, où la diplomatie, le respect mutuel et la coopération sont les outils de l’engagement international. Cette politique reflète une reconnaissance des limites de la force, une prise de conscience que la sécurité, la prospérité et l’influence sont autant façonnées par l’amitié et le respect que par la domination et la coercition. Au-delà de l’hémisphère occidental, les yeux de l’Amérique sont fixés sur l’Asie et le Pacifique. Dans ces régions aux cultures diverses et aux dynamiques politiques complexes, l’expansion américaine prend une autre dimension. Elle est influencée par le jeu des puissances mondiales, le colonialisme, les aspirations nationales et les conflits régionaux. Ainsi, l’Amérique post-guerre civile est une nation en mouvement, une puissance en ascension, définissant et redéfinissant continuellement son rôle sur la scène mondiale. Chaque politique, chaque action, chaque extension de l’influence est un chapitre de l’histoire d’une nation à la recherche de son identité et de sa place dans un monde complexe et interconnecté. C’est une époque de dynamisme et de détermination, où l’énergie de l’expansion intérieure se fond dans l’aspiration à une influence globale, et où les leçons du passé et les défis du présent se rencontrent dans la quête incessante de l’avenir.
The expansionist impulse of the United States in the aftermath of the Civil War was not confined to the vast expanses of the American West. It transcended continental boundaries, projecting into the turbulent seas of the Caribbean, traversing the tumultuous lands of Central America and stretching across the vast and complex geopolitical landscape of Asia and the Pacific. This period marks the emergence of the United States as a global force, a nation whose ambitions and interests know no borders, a power seeking global influence. The Big Stick Policy and the Good Neighbour Policy reflected the dualism of the American approach to expansion beyond its borders. Under President Theodore Roosevelt, the Big Stick Policy symbolised an assertive America, ready to wield its military and economic might to protect and promote its interests. It was a strategy of strength, in which power was used as an instrument of persuasion and assertion. In contrast to the vigour of the big stick, the Good Neighbour policy under Franklin D. Roosevelt embodies a more nuanced approach, where diplomacy, mutual respect and cooperation are the tools of international engagement. This policy reflects a recognition of the limits of force, an awareness that security, prosperity and influence are shaped as much by friendship and respect as by domination and coercion. Beyond the Western hemisphere, America's eyes are fixed on Asia and the Pacific. In these regions of diverse cultures and complex political dynamics, American expansion takes on a different dimension. It is influenced by the interplay of world powers, colonialism, national aspirations and regional conflicts. Post-Civil War America is a nation on the move, a power on the rise, continually defining and redefining its role on the world stage. Every policy, every action, every extension of influence is a chapter in the story of a nation searching for its identity and its place in a complex, interconnected world. It is a time of dynamism and determination, where the energy of domestic expansion merges with the aspiration for global influence, and where the lessons of the past and the challenges of the present meet in the relentless quest for the future.


= Expansion par l'acquisition de territoires de comptoir =
= Expansion through acquisition of trading territories =


[[Image:10kMiles.JPG|thumb|left|Caricature politique de 1898 : "Ten Thousand Miles From Tip to Tip" signifiant l'extension de la domination américaine (symbolisée par un aigle à tête blanche) de Porto Rico aux Philippines. La caricature fait le contraste avec une carte des États-Unis, plus petits, 100 ans plus tôt, en 1798.]]
[[Image:10kMiles.JPG|thumb|left|Caricature politique de 1898 : "Ten Thousand Miles From Tip to Tip" signifiant l'extension de la domination américaine (symbolisée par un aigle à tête blanche) de Porto Rico aux Philippines. La caricature fait le contraste avec une carte des États-Unis, plus petits, 100 ans plus tôt, en 1798.]]


L'acquisition de l'Alaska en 1867 incarne l’une des étapes les plus notables de l’expansion américaine, mélangeant l’opportunisme géopolitique et économique avec une vision prospective et stratégique. L’échange de 7,2 millions de dollars pour un territoire d’une ampleur et d’une richesse naturelle substantielle est un geste audacieux, témoignage du désir américain d'étendre son empreinte et de consolider sa présence sur le continent nord-américain. Au cœur de cette transaction se trouve le traité de cession avec la Russie. À cette époque, la Russie, gouvernée par le tsar Alexandre II, est une nation qui contemple ses propres besoins économiques et stratégiques. La vente de l'Alaska est considérée non seulement comme une opportunité de liquider un territoire distant et sous-développé, mais également comme un moyen d'injecter des fonds dans le trésor russe et de renforcer les liens avec les États-Unis. Cependant, l'accueil de cette acquisition aux États-Unis est loin d’être unanime. La nouvelle possession américaine, avec ses vastes étendues sauvages, son climat extrême et son éloignement des centres de pouvoir américains, suscite des réactions diverses. Pour certains, c’est un "gaspillage d'argent", une dépense extravagante pour un territoire qui semble avoir peu à offrir en termes de potentiel immédiat. Néanmoins, pour d'autres, l'Alaska est perçue sous un jour différent. Ils voient au-delà des défis immédiats et envisagent un territoire riche en ressources naturelles, un havre de minéraux précieux, de forêts denses et, plus tard, de pétrole abondant. Pour ces visionnaires, l’Alaska n’est pas une dépense, mais un investissement, un ajout précieux qui enrichirait la nation et renforcerait sa stature globale. Le débat autour de l’acquisition de l’Alaska révèle les tensions et les contradictions inhérentes à une nation en pleine expansion. C’est un microcosme des débats plus larges sur la nature et la direction de l’expansion américaine, un écho des conversations animées sur la manière de balancer prudence, opportunisme et vision stratégique. Dans ce contexte, l’Alaska se transforme d’un territoire éloigné en un miroir reflétant les aspirations, les incertitudes et les ambitions d’une nation en pleine mutation.
The acquisition of Alaska in 1867 embodies one of the most significant stages in American expansion, combining geopolitical and economic opportunism with a forward-looking and strategic vision. The exchange of 7.2 million dollars for a territory of substantial size and natural wealth was a bold move, testifying to the American desire to extend its footprint and consolidate its presence on the North American continent. At the heart of this transaction was the treaty of cession with Russia. At the time, Russia, ruled by Tsar Alexander II, was a nation contemplating its own economic and strategic needs. The sale of Alaska was seen not only as an opportunity to liquidate a distant and underdeveloped territory, but also as a means of injecting funds into the Russian treasury and strengthening ties with the United States. However, the reception of this acquisition in the United States is far from unanimous. The new American possession, with its vast wilderness, extreme climate and remoteness from the centres of American power, is provoking mixed reactions. For some, it is a "waste of money", an extravagant expense for a territory that seems to have little to offer in terms of immediate potential. For others, however, Alaska is seen in a different light. They look beyond the immediate challenges and envisage a territory rich in natural resources, a haven of precious minerals, dense forests and, later, abundant oil. For these visionaries, Alaska is not an expense, but an investment, a valuable addition that would enrich the nation and enhance its global stature. The debate surrounding the acquisition of Alaska reveals the tensions and contradictions inherent in a growing nation. It is a microcosm of wider debates about the nature and direction of American expansion, an echo of the heated conversations about how to balance prudence, opportunism and strategic vision. In this context, Alaska is transformed from a remote territory into a mirror reflecting the aspirations, uncertainties and ambitions of a nation in the throes of change.


L’acquisition des îles Midway en 1867 reflète une autre facette de l’impératif expansionniste américain, illustrant l’importance croissante de la projection maritime et de l’accès aux ressources globales. Bien que modestes en taille, ces îles, situées dans le vaste océan Pacifique, représentent une précieuse possession stratégique, un atout qui augmente la portée et l'influence des États-Unis dans cette région critique. L'acquisition de Midway se déroule sous l’égide de la loi sur les îles Guano de 1856, un instrument législatif singulier qui donne un aperçu du pragmatisme et de l’opportunisme de la politique américaine de cette époque. Dans une ère où les ressources globales deviennent de plus en plus vitales, le guano, un fertilisant précieux, est d'une importance stratégique. Les îles riches en guano sont perçues non seulement comme des réservoirs de richesse mais aussi comme des symboles de la capacité de l’Amérique à étendre son influence au-delà de ses frontières continentales. Midway, avec son emplacement stratégique et ses ressources en guano, devient un trophée de l’expansion américaine, un exemple illustratif de la manière dont la politique, l’économie et la géostratégie convergent. Chaque grain de guano extrait de ces îles est à la fois une richesse économique et un symbole de la portée américaine, une affirmation de la capacité de la nation à revendiquer, occuper et exploiter des territoires à travers les mers et les océans. Cependant, derrière cette acquisition se cache également une complexité plus subtile. C’est une époque où la diplomatie, le droit international et les relations entre les nations deviennent de plus en plus complexes. La revendication des îles non occupées, bien que sanctionnée par la loi américaine, s'insère dans un réseau plus vaste de droits, de revendications et de responsabilités qui définiront l’ordre mondial émergent. Dans ce contexte, les îles Midway ne sont pas simplement un poste avancé isolé dans le Pacifique ; elles sont un jalon dans l’histoire de l’Amérique et du monde. Elles incarnent une ère d’expansion et de découverte, un moment où les nations se précipitent pour revendiquer des territoires inoccupés et inexplorés, et où les bases d’un nouvel ordre mondial, marqué par la complexité, la concurrence et la coopération, sont tranquillement jetées.
The acquisition of the Midway Islands in 1867 reflected another facet of the American expansionist imperative, illustrating the growing importance of maritime projection and access to global resources. Although modest in size, these islands, located in the vast Pacific Ocean, represented a valuable strategic possession, an asset that increased the reach and influence of the United States in this critical region. The acquisition of Midway took place under the aegis of the Guano Islands Act of 1856, a singular piece of legislation that provides a glimpse into the pragmatism and opportunism of American policy at the time. In an era when global resources were becoming increasingly vital, guano, a precious fertiliser, was of strategic importance. Islands rich in guano were seen not only as reservoirs of wealth but also as symbols of America's ability to extend its influence beyond its continental borders. Midway, with its strategic location and guano resources, became a trophy of American expansion, an illustrative example of how politics, economics and geostrategy converge. Every grain of guano extracted from these islands is both economic wealth and a symbol of American reach, an affirmation of the nation's ability to claim, occupy and exploit territories across the seas and oceans. However, behind this acquisition lies a more subtle complexity. This is a time when diplomacy, international law and relations between nations are becoming increasingly complex. The claim to the unoccupied islands, while sanctioned by US law, is part of a wider web of rights, claims and responsibilities that will define the emerging world order. In this context, the Midway Islands are not simply an isolated outpost in the Pacific; they are a milestone in the history of America and the world. They embody an era of expansion and discovery, a time when nations rushed to claim unoccupied and unexplored territories, and when the foundations of a new world order, marked by complexity, competition and cooperation, were quietly being laid.


En 1878, l'horizon expansionniste des États-Unis s'est étendu jusqu'aux îles lointaines du Pacifique. Les îles Samoa, une constellation de terres émergentes gracieusement éparpillées à travers l'océan, deviennent le prochain jalon dans la quête de l'Amérique pour une présence globale. L'acquisition d'une station de charbon dans ce territoire isolé, bien que peut-être mineure dans son envergure, revêt une importance géostratégique considérable. La station de charbon des Samoa est née d'une nécessité pragmatique. À cette époque, la marine américaine, un instrument vital de la puissance et de l'influence nationales, navigue à travers les eaux du monde. Le charbon, le combustible qui alimente ces navires, est aussi précieux que l'or; c’est le carburant de l'expansion, le moteur de la projection de pouvoir. Avoir une source fiable de charbon au cœur du Pacifique signifie que les navires américains peuvent naviguer plus loin et plus longtemps, consolidant ainsi l'influence américaine dans cette région vitale. Cependant, cette acquisition est plus qu'une simple transaction commerciale ou militaire. C'est un engagement avec les peuples et les cultures du Pacifique, une interaction qui résonne avec les complexités du colonialisme, de l'autonomie et de l'échange culturel. Par un traité avec les dirigeants locaux des Samoa, les États-Unis inscrivent leur présence dans le cadre des normes et des attentes locales, reconnaissant, même dans cet acte d'expansion, la nécessité d'une engagement respectueux avec les populations indigènes. Pour les Samoa, ce traité introduit une nouvelle dynamique de pouvoir et d'influence. Les îles, autrefois isolées des courants tumultueux de la politique globale, sont désormais liées à une puissance montante. C'est une relation qui apportera à la fois des opportunités et des défis, des bénéfices et des coûts. Pour l’Amérique, cette station de charbon est une petite mais significative empreinte dans le sable du Pacifique - un signe de l’aspiration de la nation à être une force dans les mers du monde, un joueur sur la scène mondiale. Elle symbolise une Amérique qui regarde au-delà de ses frontières, qui voit dans les îles lointaines et les océans vastes non pas des barrières, mais des ponts vers un futur de puissance et d’influence globales. En 1878, dans les eaux tranquilles des Samoa, l’histoire de l’Amérique et celle du Pacifique se croisent, inaugurant un chapitre de coopération, de conflit et d’engagement qui façonnera la région pour les générations à venir.
In 1878, the expansionist horizons of the United States extended to the far-flung islands of the Pacific. The Samoan Islands, a constellation of emerging lands gracefully scattered across the ocean, became the next milestone in America's quest for a global presence. The acquisition of a coal station in this isolated territory, while perhaps minor in scale, is of considerable geostrategic importance. The Samoan coal station was born of pragmatic necessity. At the time, the US Navy, a vital instrument of national power and influence, was sailing the waters of the world. Coal, the fuel that powered these ships, was as precious as gold; it was the fuel of expansion, the engine of power projection. Having a reliable source of coal in the heart of the Pacific means that American ships can sail further and longer, consolidating American influence in this vital region. However, this acquisition is more than just a commercial or military transaction. It is an engagement with the peoples and cultures of the Pacific, an interaction that resonates with the complexities of colonialism, autonomy and cultural exchange. Through a treaty with the local leaders of Samoa, the United States inscribed its presence within the framework of local norms and expectations, recognising, even in this act of expansion, the need for respectful engagement with indigenous populations. For Samoa, the treaty introduced a new dynamic of power and influence. The islands, once isolated from the tumultuous currents of global politics, are now linked to a rising power. It's a relationship that will bring both opportunities and challenges, benefits and costs. For America, this coal station is a small but significant footprint in the Pacific sand - a sign of the nation's aspiration to be a force in the world's seas, a player on the world stage. It symbolises an America that looks beyond its borders, that sees distant islands and vast oceans not as barriers but as bridges to a future of global power and influence. In 1878, in the tranquil waters of Samoa, the history of America and the Pacific intersected, opening a chapter of cooperation, conflict and engagement that would shape the region for generations to come.


L’achat de l’Alaska, la prise de possession des îles Midway et le traité avec les îles Samoa marquent des jalons significatifs dans le paysage expansionniste des États-Unis au XIXe siècle. Bien plus qu’un simple accroissement territorial, ces acquisitions symbolisent l’ascension d’une nation en devenir, la métamorphose d’une république nord-américaine en une puissance globale. L’Alaska, avec ses vastes réserves de ressources naturelles, est une illustration éloquente de l’intersection entre l’économie et la géopolitique. Chaque arpent de terre et chaque goutte de pétrole contenu dans ce territoire glacé est un testament de la vision stratégique américaine, un engagement envers une présence durable dans l’Arctique, une région du monde dont l’importance ne fera que croître dans les siècles à venir. Les îles Midway, minuscules et isolées, offrent néanmoins à l’Amérique une porte d’entrée dans le Pacifique, un océan qui deviendra le théâtre de conflits, de commerce et de diplomatie au XXe siècle. C’est ici, dans ces îles balayées par le vent, que l’Amérique commence à façonner sa présence pacifique, un engagement qui se concrétisera pleinement dans les conflits et les alliances de l’ère moderne. Aux îles Samoa, un archipel verdoyant et fertile, l’Amérique trouve un poste avancé dans le Sud du Pacifique, une région où le commerce, la culture et la géopolitique se rencontrent. C’est une acquisition qui souligne la complexité croissante de l’empreinte mondiale de l’Amérique, une présence qui s’étend désormais de la froideur arctique à la chaleur tropicale du Pacifique Sud. Ensemble, ces acquisitions racontent une histoire de croissance et d’ambition. L’Amérique du XIXe siècle est un pays en mouvement, une nation qui regarde au-delà de ses frontières originelles, qui voit dans chaque île du Pacifique et chaque montagne de l’Alaska non pas des confins éloignés, mais des territoires intégraux de l’identité et de l’ambition nationales. C’est également une expansion qui projette des échos dans l’avenir, préfigurant un XXe siècle où l’Amérique ne sera pas simplement une nation parmi tant d’autres, mais une puissance centrale dans l’ordre mondial émergent. Chaque traité, chaque achat, chaque station de charbon est un fil qui tisse la trame de l’Amérique en tant que puissance mondiale, un pays dont l’influence et les intérêts s’étendent à travers les océans et les continents.
The purchase of Alaska, the taking of possession of the Midway Islands and the treaty with the Samoan Islands marked significant milestones in the expansionist landscape of the United States in the 19th century. Much more than a simple territorial expansion, these acquisitions symbolised the rise of a nation in the making, the metamorphosis of a North American republic into a global power. Alaska, with its vast reserves of natural resources, is an eloquent illustration of the intersection between economics and geopolitics. Every acre of land and every drop of oil contained in this icy territory is a testament to America's strategic vision, a commitment to an enduring presence in the Arctic, a region of the world whose importance will only grow in the centuries to come. The Midway Islands, tiny and isolated, nevertheless offered America a gateway to the Pacific, an ocean that would become the theatre of conflict, trade and diplomacy in the twentieth century. It was here, on these windswept islands, that America began to shape its peaceful presence, a commitment that would be fully realised in the conflicts and alliances of the modern era. In Samoa, a verdant and fertile archipelago, America finds an outpost in the South Pacific, a region where trade, culture and geopolitics meet. It's an acquisition that underlines the growing complexity of America's global footprint, a presence that now extends from the cold Arctic to the tropical heat of the South Pacific. Together, these acquisitions tell a story of growth and ambition. Nineteenth-century America was a country on the move, a nation that looked beyond its original borders, that saw every island in the Pacific and every mountain in Alaska not as distant confines but as integral territories of national identity and ambition. It is also an expansion that projects echoes into the future, foreshadowing a twentieth century in which America will not simply be one nation among many, but a central power in the emerging world order. Every treaty, every purchase, every coal station is a thread that weaves the fabric of America as a world power, a country whose influence and interests stretch across oceans and continents.


Le récit de l'expansion américaine prend une tournure différente à mesure que le XIXe siècle s’épanouit dans ses dernières décennies. L’Alaska, les îles Midway, les îles Samoa - chaque acquisition raconte une histoire qui va au-delà de la conquête de nouveaux espaces pour la colonisation. C’est une ère où la stratégie et le commerce se fondent, où chaque nouveau territoire est une pièce dans le vaste échiquier du commerce mondial. L’achat de l’Alaska n’est pas simplement l’acquisition d’une vaste étendue de terre gelée et sauvage, mais plutôt l’ouverture d’une route vers les richesses de l’Arctique, un monde de ressources naturelles et de voies maritimes stratégiques. L’Amérique ne cherche pas seulement à grandir, mais à se connecter, à tisser un réseau de voies de commerce et de communication qui encerclent le globe. Les îles Midway et Samoa incarnent cette nouvelle ère d’expansion, où chaque île, chaque atoll, est un port, une station, un point de rencontre. Les États-Unis, dans cette phase de leur ascension, ne sont plus uniquement centrés sur le continent. Ils lancent leur regard au-delà des horizons, vers des marchés et des opportunités qui reposent dans les eaux lointaines du Pacifique et au-delà. C’est un passage de la colonisation à la connexion. Les nouveaux territoires ne sont pas seulement des terres à cultiver ou à peupler, mais des tremplins vers de nouveaux horizons économiques. Chaque acquisition est une porte ouverte vers des marchés exotiques, des routes commerciales florissantes, un monde de commerce où l’influence se mesure non pas en kilomètres carrés, mais en réseaux et connexions. C’est l’Amérique qui commence à percevoir son rôle non pas comme une puissance isolée, mais comme une nation intégrée dans un écosystème économique mondial interdépendant. L'impératif n'est plus seulement territorial mais économique, une quête pour des marchés, des opportunités et des alliances qui s'étendent bien au-delà des frontières américaines. Le Pacifique Sud, avec ses eaux bleues et ses îles parsemées, devient un théâtre où cette nouvelle vision de l’expansion américaine se déroule. Ce n’est pas une expansion qui se termine aux rives lointaines du Pacifique, mais une qui continue à travers les océans, dans les marchés et les ports du monde entier. Dans ce récit, l’Alaska, les îles Midway et Samoa ne sont pas des conclusions, mais des commencements - les premières étapes d’une Amérique qui se réinvente en tant que puissance globale.
The story of American expansion takes a different twist as the nineteenth century unfolds into its final decades. Alaska, the Midway Islands, Samoa - each acquisition tells a story that goes beyond the conquest of new spaces for colonisation. This is an era where strategy and commerce merge, where each new territory is a piece in the vast chessboard of world trade. The purchase of Alaska is not simply the acquisition of a vast expanse of frozen wilderness, but rather the opening of a route to the riches of the Arctic, a world of natural resources and strategic sea lanes. America is not just looking to grow, but to connect, to weave a network of trade and communication routes that encircle the globe. The Midway Islands and Samoa embody this new era of expansion, where every island, every atoll, is a port, a station, a meeting point. The United States, in this phase of its rise, is no longer solely centred on the continent. It is casting its gaze beyond the horizon, towards markets and opportunities that lie in the distant waters of the Pacific and beyond. It's a shift from colonisation to connection. New territories are not just lands to cultivate or populate, but springboards to new economic horizons. Each acquisition is an open door to exotic markets, flourishing trade routes, a world of commerce where influence is measured not in square kilometres, but in networks and connections. America is beginning to see its role not as an isolated power, but as a nation integrated into an interdependent global economic ecosystem. The imperative is no longer merely territorial but economic, a quest for markets, opportunities and alliances that extend far beyond America's borders. The South Pacific, with its blue waters and scattered islands, is becoming a theatre where this new vision of American expansion is taking place. This is not an expansion that ends on the distant shores of the Pacific, but one that continues across the oceans, into markets and ports around the world. In this narrative, Alaska, the Midway Islands and Samoa are not conclusions, but beginnings - the first steps of an America that is reinventing itself as a global power.


À la confluence du XIXe et du XXe siècle, un monde transformé se dévoile, marqué par une concurrence intense entre les puissances mondiales. L’Europe, la Russie et le Japon, avec leurs empires en expansion, redessinent la carte du monde. C’est une ère d’impérialisme renouvelé, où chaque nation cherche à étendre son empreinte, sécuriser ses intérêts et projeter sa puissance au-delà de ses frontières. Dans ce contexte tumultueux, les États-Unis se trouvent à un carrefour. Une jeune nation, puissante mais encore en formation, confrontée à la réalité d’un monde où l’influence se gagne et se perd dans les marges lointaines des empires. La réponse de l'Amérique est nuancée, mais décisive. La quête d'expansion territoriale traditionnelle se transforme en une stratégie plus sophistiquée et globalisée, ancrée dans la protection des intérêts commerciaux et la projection de la puissance. L’acquisition de territoires tels que l’Alaska, les îles Midway et les îles Samoa ne reflète pas seulement un désir d’expansion géographique, mais une réponse calculée à l’impérialisme grandissant des autres puissances mondiales. Chaque acquisition, chaque nouveau territoire, est une pièce dans un jeu complexe de géopolitique globale, une manœuvre pour sécuriser une place sur l’échiquier mondial en évolution rapide. L’Amérique est désormais dans une danse délicate avec ses contemporains impériaux. La renaissance de l'impérialisme européen, la montée de la Russie et l'émergence du Japon comme puissance mondiale redéfinissent les règles du jeu. La concurrence est féroce, et l’Amérique doit naviguer avec soin pour protéger ses intérêts, étendre son influence et affirmer sa place parmi les nations impérialistes du monde. C’est un moment de transformation pour les États-Unis. Un pays qui était autrefois focalisé sur son expansion continentale se tourne désormais vers des horizons plus lointains. Les océans, les marchés et les alliances internationales deviennent des champs de bataille où l’Amérique forge son identité et son rôle dans un monde où l’impérialisme, le commerce et la diplomatie sont inextricablement liés. Le changement d’orientation est profond. Les États-Unis, armés de leur dynamisme juvénile et de leur économie bourgeonnante, ne sont plus seulement des spectateurs dans le grand théâtre de l’impérialisme mondial. Ils sont désormais des participants actifs, des compétiteurs, des artisans d’une histoire qui dépasse de loin leurs frontières originelles et plonge profondément dans les complexités du pouvoir global, de l’influence et de l’ambition.
At the confluence of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, a transformed world emerged, marked by intense competition between the world's powers. Europe, Russia and Japan, with their expanding empires, were redrawing the world map. It was an era of renewed imperialism, with each nation seeking to extend its footprint, secure its interests and project its power beyond its borders. In this tumultuous context, the United States finds itself at a crossroads. A young nation, powerful but still developing, confronted with the reality of a world where influence is won and lost on the far margins of empires. America's response was nuanced, but decisive. The traditional quest for territorial expansion is being transformed into a more sophisticated and globalised strategy, rooted in the protection of commercial interests and the projection of power. The acquisition of territories such as Alaska, the Midway Islands and Samoa reflects not just a desire for geographical expansion, but a calculated response to the growing imperialism of other world powers. Each acquisition, each new territory, is a piece in a complex game of global geopolitics, a manoeuvre to secure a place on the rapidly changing world chessboard. America is now in a delicate dance with its imperial contemporaries. The rebirth of European imperialism, the rise of Russia and the emergence of Japan as a global power are redefining the rules of the game. Competition was fierce, and America had to navigate carefully to protect its interests, extend its influence and assert its place among the world's imperialist nations. This is a moment of transformation for the United States. A country that was once focused on continental expansion is now looking further afield. Oceans, markets and international alliances are becoming battlegrounds where America forges its identity and role in a world where imperialism, trade and diplomacy are inextricably linked. The change of direction was profound. The United States, armed with its youthful dynamism and burgeoning economy, is no longer just a spectator in the great theatre of global imperialism. It is now an active participant, a competitor and an architect in a story that goes far beyond its original borders and delves deeply into the complexities of global power, influence and ambition.


Dans le contexte foisonnant de la fin du XIXe siècle, un autre élément catalyseur transforme la dynamique de l'expansion américaine : l'industrialisation. Les fumées des usines, la clameur des machines et le bourdonnement incessant de l'innovation et de la production encadrent une ère de prospérité sans précédent et de croissance économique. L’Amérique, dans ce tourbillon d’activité, voit son économie se transformer, se diversifier et se propulser sur la scène mondiale. Les entrepreneurs et les entreprises américains, avec une audace caractéristique, cherchent au-delà des rives familières pour des terres inexplorées d’opportunité. L’horizon est plus qu’une frontière géographique ; il symbolise la promesse de nouveaux marchés, de ressources inexplorées et d’une prospérité sans bornes. La soif de croissance transcende les limites du continent américain, et chaque nouveau territoire acquis est un pas de plus vers l’assouvissement de cette ambition insatiable. Le Pacifique Sud émerge comme une région clé dans cette quête. Ce n’est pas un hasard si l’Alaska, les îles Midway, les îles Samoa et d’autres territoires stratégiques tombent sous le contrôle américain. Chaque acquisition est un pont vers l’Asie et l’Océanie, des régions en effervescence économique, des marchés émergents où les produits, les innovations et le capital américains peuvent trouver un terrain fertile pour la croissance. L'industrialisation et l'expansion territoriale se nourrissent mutuellement. La machine économique a besoin de carburant, sous forme de matières premières, de marchés et de routes commerciales. Les territoires acquis sont des réponses à ce besoin impérieux. Ils servent non seulement d’avant-postes stratégiques dans le jeu de la géopolitique mondiale, mais aussi d’artères vitales alimentant le cœur battant de l’économie américaine. Les entreprises américaines, armées de technologie, de capital et d’une ambition sans limites, se positionnent en acteurs majeurs dans cette danse complexe d’expansion et de croissance. Elles deviennent les pionnières de l’expansion américaine, non pas avec des fusils et des chariots, mais avec des innovations, des investissements et des partenariats commerciaux. La fin du XIXe siècle n’est pas simplement une période d’expansion géographique pour les États-Unis. C’est une époque où l'économie, la technologie et la politique s’entremêlent, donnant naissance à une nation qui regarde non seulement vers l'ouest, mais aussi vers l'est, le nord et le sud. Une nation en quête de croissance, prête à s’insérer dans le tissu complexe et interconnecté de l’économie mondiale. C'est l’Amérique qui se réinvente, pas seulement comme une puissance territoriale, mais comme une force économique globale.
In the teeming context of the late 19th century, another catalyst transformed the dynamic of American expansion: industrialisation. The smoke of factories, the clamour of machines and the incessant hum of innovation and production framed an era of unprecedented prosperity and economic growth. In this whirlwind of activity, America saw its economy transform, diversify and propel itself onto the world stage. American entrepreneurs and businesses, with characteristic boldness, are looking beyond familiar shores for uncharted lands of opportunity. The horizon is more than a geographical frontier; it symbolises the promise of new markets, unexplored resources and boundless prosperity. The thirst for growth transcends the limits of the American continent, and each new territory acquired is another step towards satisfying this insatiable ambition. The South Pacific is emerging as a key region in this quest. It is no coincidence that Alaska, the Midway Islands, Samoa and other strategic territories are falling under American control. Each acquisition is a bridge to Asia and Oceania, regions of economic ferment, emerging markets where American products, innovations and capital can find fertile ground for growth. Industrialisation and territorial expansion feed off each other. The economic machine needs fuel in the form of raw materials, markets and trade routes. Acquired territories are responses to this imperative need. They serve not only as strategic outposts in the game of global geopolitics, but also as vital arteries feeding the beating heart of the American economy. American companies, armed with technology, capital and boundless ambition, are positioning themselves as major players in this complex dance of expansion and growth. They became the pioneers of American expansion, not with guns and wagons, but with innovation, investment and commercial partnerships. The late nineteenth century was not simply a period of geographical expansion for the United States. It was a time when economics, technology and politics intertwined, creating a nation that looked not just west, but east, north and south. A nation in search of growth, ready to become part of the complex, interconnected fabric of the global economy. America is reinventing itself, not just as a territorial power, but as a global economic force.


À l’aube du 20ème siècle, l’Amérique se retrouve devant une toile complexe de défis et d’opportunités géopolitiques. L’Asie, riche en ressources et en potentiel, est un terrain de jeu où les puissances occidentales, armées de leurs ambitions impérialistes, cherchent à tisser des liens de domination et d’influence. Cependant, l’Amérique, avec une vision différente et pragmatique, introduit une nouvelle doctrine dans l'arène internationale : la politique de la porte ouverte. La politique de la porte ouverte est une démarche audacieuse. Elle repose sur un principe fondamental : l’intégrité territoriale et l’indépendance politique de la Chine. Pour les États-Unis, la Chine n’est pas simplement un autre territoire à conquérir, mais une nation avec laquelle établir des relations économiques mutuellement bénéfiques. Cette politique vise à créer un environnement où les intérêts économiques américains peuvent prospérer sans compromettre la souveraineté chinoise. C’est un équilibre délicat entre l’aspiration économique et le respect de la dignité nationale. Parallèlement, dans l’hémisphère occidental, la politique du gros bâton émerge avec une vigueur sans égale. Elle est le reflet d’une Amérique confiante, prête à affirmer son influence dans les Caraïbes et en Amérique centrale. Cette doctrine, popularisée par le président Theodore Roosevelt, s’articule autour d’une stratégie de force militaire assumée. Les États-Unis ne sont plus disposés à être de simples observateurs ; ils sont prêts à utiliser la force pour protéger leurs intérêts et assurer la stabilité de la région. Ces deux politiques, bien que différentes dans leurs approches, sont des représentations complémentaires de l’Amérique de cette époque. La politique de la porte ouverte reflète une nation qui cherche des partenariats et des opportunités économiques tout en respectant l’ordre mondial établi. La politique du gros bâton, en revanche, dépeint une Amérique audacieuse et assurée, prête à forger son destin et à affirmer son influence. C’est une période de dualité et de dynamisme pour la politique étrangère américaine. Une période où l’économie et la diplomatie, la force et le respect, se croisent et se combinent pour façonner une nation qui n’est plus confinée par ses frontières continentales. L’Amérique se réinvente, se redéfinit et se projette sur la scène mondiale avec une présence qui résonne bien au-delà des limites de son territoire, dans le tumulte et les opportunités du 20ème siècle naissant.
At the dawn of the 20th century, America faces a complex web of geopolitical challenges and opportunities. Asia, rich in resources and potential, is a playground where Western powers, armed with their imperialist ambitions, seek to forge links of domination and influence. However, America, with a different and pragmatic vision, is introducing a new doctrine into the international arena: the open door policy. The open door policy is a bold approach. It is based on a fundamental principle: China's territorial integrity and political independence. For the United States, China is not simply another territory to be conquered, but a nation with which to establish mutually beneficial economic relations. This policy aims to create an environment where American economic interests can flourish without compromising Chinese sovereignty. It is a delicate balance between economic aspiration and respect for national dignity. At the same time, in the Western hemisphere, the big stick policy is emerging with unparalleled vigour. It reflected a confident America, ready to assert its influence in the Caribbean and Central America. This doctrine, popularised by President Theodore Roosevelt, was based on a strategy of assertive military force. The United States was no longer prepared to be a mere observer; it was ready to use force to protect its interests and ensure the stability of the region. These two policies, although different in their approaches, are complementary representations of the America of that era. The open door policy reflects a nation seeking partnerships and economic opportunities while respecting the established world order. The big stick policy, on the other hand, depicts a bold and assertive America, ready to forge its own destiny and assert its influence. It was a period of duality and dynamism for American foreign policy. A period when economics and diplomacy, strength and respect, intersect and combine to shape a nation no longer confined by its continental borders. America was reinventing itself, redefining itself and projecting itself onto the world stage with a presence that resonated far beyond the confines of its territory, in the tumult and opportunities of the burgeoning 20th century.


L'énergie effervescente du 19ème siècle marque le paysage américain d'une empreinte indélébile. Les cheminées fumantes des usines et les champs verdoyants des plaines agricoles peignent le tableau d’une nation en pleine mutation. Les États-Unis, autrefois une jeune république en quête de son identité, se révèlent en tant que puissance industrielle et agricole incontestée. Cette transformation n'est pas un spectacle silencieux ; elle résonne dans le dynamisme de ses villes bourgeonnantes et la vitalité de ses campagnes. À chaque forge qui s’allume et chaque semence qui prend racine, la population américaine croît parallèlement. C’est un peuple divers, coloré par les pinceaux des natifs et des immigrants, chacun apportant avec lui des rêves, des compétences et une énergie qui alimentent l’expansion nationale. Les villes deviennent des centres d’innovation et de commerce, des mélanges vibrants de cultures, d'idées et d'aspirations. Cependant, avec cette prospérité vient une réalité inévitable - un besoin croissant de marchés pour absorber l’abondance des produits. L’industrie et l’agriculture sont deux jumeaux prodigieux de l’économie américaine, engendrant des biens et des services à un rythme qui défie la consommation domestique. Les entrepreneurs et les entreprises regardent au-delà des frontières, non par caprice, mais par nécessité. L’horizon pour ces entreprises n’est pas seulement une frontière géographique, mais un symbole des opportunités inexplorées. L'Europe, l'Asie et l’Amérique latine ne sont pas seulement des continents, mais des marchés, des partenaires et des acteurs dans le ballet complexe du commerce international. Chaque port, chaque ville, chaque nation est une étape où les biens et services américains peuvent se rencontrer, se mélanger et s’échanger avec ceux du monde. Ce besoin d’expansion commerciale redéfinit la diplomatie américaine. La politique étrangère n’est plus uniquement un jeu de pouvoir et d’alliances, mais aussi un instrument pour faciliter le commerce, les investissements et l'échange économique. Les ambassadeurs sont non seulement des diplomates, mais aussi des agents du commerce, tissant des réseaux de relations qui relient l’économie américaine aux marchés mondiaux. La fin du 19ème siècle est donc une période charnière pour les États-Unis. Une époque où la croissance intérieure et l’expansion extérieure se rencontrent et se fusionnent, où l'économie et la diplomatie sont des partenaires dans la danse délicate de la nation-building. L'Amérique, avec ses usines bourdonnantes et ses champs luxuriants, ne regarde pas seulement vers le présent mais aussi vers l’avenir, un avenir où ses produits, ses innovations et son esprit entrepreneurial traversent les océans et touchent les rives de continents lointains.
The effervescent energy of the 19th century left an indelible mark on the American landscape. The smoky chimneys of factories and the verdant fields of agricultural plains paint a picture of a nation in the throes of change. The United States, once a young republic in search of its identity, is emerging as an undisputed industrial and agricultural power. This transformation is not a silent spectacle; it resonates in the dynamism of its burgeoning cities and the vitality of its countryside. With each forge that is lit and each seed that takes root, the American population grows in parallel. It is a diverse people, coloured by the brushes of natives and immigrants, each bringing with them dreams, skills and energy that fuel national expansion. Cities become centres of innovation and commerce, vibrant melting pots of cultures, ideas and aspirations. However, with this prosperity comes an inevitable reality - a growing need for markets to absorb the abundance of products. Industry and agriculture are two prodigious twins of the American economy, generating goods and services at a rate that defies domestic consumption. Entrepreneurs and businesses are looking beyond borders, not out of whim, but out of necessity. The horizon for these companies is not just a geographical frontier, but a symbol of unexplored opportunities. Europe, Asia and Latin America are not just continents, but markets, partners and players in the complex ballet of international trade. Every port, every city, every nation is a stage where American goods and services can meet, mix and exchange with those of the world. This need for commercial expansion is redefining American diplomacy. Foreign policy is no longer just a game of power and alliances, but also an instrument for facilitating trade, investment and economic exchange. Ambassadors were not only diplomats, but also agents of commerce, weaving networks of relationships that linked the American economy to world markets. The end of the 19th century was therefore a pivotal period for the United States. A time when domestic growth and external expansion met and merged, when economics and diplomacy were partners in the delicate dance of nation-building. America, with its buzzing factories and lush fields, looks not only to the present but also to the future, a future where its products, innovations and entrepreneurial spirit cross oceans and touch the shores of distant continents.


L’émergence des États-Unis en tant que puissance économique mondiale a coïncidé avec une augmentation significative de son influence politique et économique bien au-delà de ses frontières nationales. Le sud, parsemé de nations émergentes et doté d'une richesse de ressources naturelles, est devenu un théâtre d'intérêt pour Washington. Le Mexique, avec sa proximité géographique et ses opportunités économiques abondantes, s'est avéré particulièrement attirant. Alors que l'industrialisation des États-Unis entrait dans une phase de croissance accélérée, une faim insatiable pour de nouveaux marchés commerciaux et des ressources naturelles s’est déclarée. Ce désir d'expansion n'était pas un phénomène isolé ; il faisait partie d'une ère d'impérialisme mondial où les grandes puissances étaient engagées dans une course féroce pour établir leur domination dans des régions non encore assujetties. Les Caraïbes et l'Amérique centrale, avec leur position géographique stratégique et leur richesse en ressources, étaient des terrains de jeu pour les puissances en compétition. Dans ce contexte international complexe, les États-Unis se sont frayé un chemin avec une détermination pragmatique. Influencés par la doctrine Monroe, qui professait une opposition à toute intervention européenne dans les affaires des Amériques, les États-Unis ont veillé à étendre et à sécuriser leur influence dans leur voisinage immédiat. La région méridionale est devenue non seulement une frontière pour la sécurité mais aussi un horizon pour l'opportunité économique. Le Mexique, avec ses étendues de terres fertiles et ses ressources précieuses, est entré dans le champ de vision de l'expansion américaine. L'histoire complexe des relations entre les deux nations a été marquée par des conflits, des négociations et des transactions commerciales. L'Amérique, forte de sa puissance industrielle naissante, a envisagé le Mexique non seulement comme un partenaire commercial mais aussi comme une sphère d'influence cruciale à sécuriser. Les intérêts américains dans les Caraïbes et en Amérique centrale n'étaient pas moins stratégiques. En tant que carrefour entre le nord et le sud, l’est et l’ouest, la région était une clé pour le contrôle naval, commercial et politique. Chaque île, chaque port était un pion dans le grand échiquier de la domination mondiale. , au milieu des eaux turquoise et des terres tropicales, les États-Unis se sont engagés dans une danse délicate de pouvoir avec les nations européennes, la Russie et le Japon.
The emergence of the United States as a global economic power has coincided with a significant increase in its political and economic influence well beyond its national borders. The South, dotted with emerging nations and endowed with a wealth of natural resources, became a theatre of interest for Washington. Mexico, with its geographical proximity and abundant economic opportunities, proved particularly attractive. As the industrialisation of the United States entered a phase of accelerated growth, an insatiable hunger for new commercial markets and natural resources emerged. This desire for expansion was not an isolated phenomenon; it was part of an era of global imperialism in which the great powers were engaged in a fierce race to establish their dominance in regions not yet subjugated. The Caribbean and Central America, with their strategic geographical position and wealth of resources, were playgrounds for the competing powers. In this complex international context, the United States made its way with pragmatic determination. Influenced by the Monroe Doctrine, which professed opposition to any European intervention in the affairs of the Americas, the United States sought to extend and secure its influence in its immediate neighbourhood. The southern region became not only a frontier for security but also a horizon for economic opportunity. Mexico, with its expanses of fertile land and precious resources, entered the field of vision of American expansion. The complex history of relations between the two nations has been marked by conflict, negotiation and trade. America, with its burgeoning industrial power, saw Mexico not only as a trading partner but also as a crucial sphere of influence to be secured. American interests in the Caribbean and Central America were no less strategic. As a crossroads between north and south, east and west, the region was key to naval, commercial and political control. Every island, every port was a pawn in the great chessboard of world domination. There, in the midst of turquoise waters and tropical lands, the United States engaged in a delicate dance of power with the European nations, Russia and Japan.


L'élan d'expansion et de croissance des États-Unis dans la deuxième moitié du XIXe siècle était ancré dans un contexte international vibrant et concurrentiel. Une économie nationale florissante et un désir insatiable de nouveaux marchés et d’opportunités ont catalysé une série de politiques étrangères axées sur l'affirmation de l'influence américaine à l'échelle mondiale. Au cœur de cette poussée se trouvent la politique de la porte ouverte et la politique du gros bâton, deux stratégies distinctes mais interconnectées qui ont façonné l'empreinte internationale des États-Unis. La politique de la porte ouverte, essentiellement articulée autour des affaires asiatiques, en particulier en Chine, incarnait l'engagement américain envers un commerce international libre et équitable. Cette politique visait à garantir que tous les pays, indépendamment de leur puissance ou de leur influence, avaient un accès égal aux marchés chinois. C'était une manifestation de la diplomatie américaine qui valorisait les échanges commerciaux ouverts et cherchait à contrer la segmentation du marché chinois par des puissances coloniales concurrentes. Parallèlement, la politique du gros bâton, popularisée par le président Theodore Roosevelt, était ancrée dans une approche plus coercitive. Elle incarnait l'idée que la puissance militaire, ou du moins son exposition ostentatoire, était centrale pour garantir et étendre les intérêts nationaux américains. Bien qu’appliquée globalement, cette politique avait une résonance particulière dans les Caraïbes et l’Amérique latine, où les États-Unis cherchaient à affirmer leur hégémonie et à contrer l'influence européenne. Ces deux politiques, bien que distinctes dans leurs approches, étaient motivées par un désir commun de préserver et d'étendre l’influence économique et politique américaine. La porte ouverte symbolisait une diplomatie qui cherchait à équilibrer les intérêts de toutes les nations engagées dans le commerce international, tandis que la politique du gros bâton manifestait une volonté de garantir ces intérêts par la force si nécessaire. Ces doctrines ont non seulement façonné la manière dont les États-Unis se sont engagés avec le monde, mais ont également reflété les tensions inhérentes à une nation en plein essor. La tâche d'équilibrer les impératifs de coopération internationale et les exigences de sécurité nationale et d'influence régionale a défini la politique étrangère américaine de cette époque, posant les bases des interactions internationales complexes des États-Unis dans le siècle suivant.
The United States' drive for expansion and growth in the second half of the nineteenth century was rooted in a vibrant and competitive international context. A thriving domestic economy and an insatiable desire for new markets and opportunities catalysed a series of foreign policies focused on asserting American influence on a global scale. At the heart of this push are the Open Door Policy and the Big Stick Policy, two distinct but interconnected strategies that have shaped America's international footprint. The open-door policy, largely centred around Asian affairs, particularly in China, embodied the US commitment to free and fair international trade. The policy aimed to ensure that all countries, regardless of their power or influence, had equal access to Chinese markets. It was a manifestation of American diplomacy that valued open trade and sought to counter the segmentation of the Chinese market by competing colonial powers. At the same time, the big stick policy, popularised by President Theodore Roosevelt, was rooted in a more coercive approach. It embodied the idea that military power, or at least its ostentatious display, was central to securing and extending American national interests. Although applied globally, this policy had a particular resonance in the Caribbean and Latin America, where the United States sought to assert its hegemony and counter European influence. These two policies, although distinct in their approaches, were motivated by a common desire to preserve and extend American economic and political influence. The open door symbolised a diplomacy that sought to balance the interests of all nations engaged in international trade, while the big stick policy manifested a willingness to secure those interests by force if necessary. These doctrines not only shaped the way the United States engaged with the world, but also reflected the tensions inherent in a growing nation. The task of balancing the imperatives of international cooperation with the demands of national security and regional influence defined American foreign policy in this era, laying the foundation for the complex international interactions of the United States in the century that followed.


Sous le régime autoritaire de Porfirio Díaz, le Mexique a connu un développement économique et industriel significatif, bien que souvent au détriment des populations locales et des ressources nationales. Díaz, cherchant à moderniser l'économie mexicaine, a encouragé les investissements étrangers dans les secteurs clés tels que l’industrie minière, le pétrole et l’agriculture. Cette politique a ouvert la porte à une afflux de colons américains et d’autres entrepreneurs étrangers. Les Américains, attirés par les opportunités lucratives et les politiques accommodantes de Díaz, se sont implantés principalement dans le nord du Mexique. Ils ont apporté avec eux des technologies avancées, des pratiques agricoles innovantes et un capital d'investissement significatif. Cette émigration a stimulé la croissance des industries extractives et agricoles, transformant de larges pans de l'économie mexicaine. Cependant, cette période de « Porfiriato » a également été marquée par des inégalités sociales et économiques croissantes. Bien que les investissements étrangers aient propulsé le Mexique sur la scène internationale en tant que producteur de matières premières, les bénéfices de cette croissance ont été inégalement répartis. Les entrepreneurs et les investisseurs étrangers, notamment américains, ont largement bénéficié de l'essor économique, tandis que les populations locales étaient souvent marginalisées et désavantagées. Les politiques de Díaz ont non seulement exacerbé les tensions sociales internes mais ont également jeté les bases des relations complexes entre le Mexique et les États-Unis. Les intérêts américains se sont enracinés dans l'économie mexicaine, créant un mélange complexe d'interdépendance économique et de tensions politiques. L'influence disproportionnée des colons et des entreprises américaines a souvent été perçue comme une ingérence dans les affaires internes du Mexique, un sentiment qui perdurerait au-delà de la chute de Díaz. L'implication des Américains dans l'économie mexicaine sous Díaz est un chapitre crucial pour comprendre non seulement la dynamique interne du Mexique pendant cette période mais également la nature complexe et souvent contentieuse des relations américano-mexicaines dans les années qui ont suivi. Il souligne les tensions inhérentes entre les opportunités économiques créées par les investissements étrangers et les défis posés par la souveraineté nationale et les inégalités sociales.
Under the authoritarian regime of Porfirio Díaz, Mexico experienced significant economic and industrial development, albeit often at the expense of local populations and national resources. Díaz, seeking to modernise the Mexican economy, encouraged foreign investment in key sectors such as mining, oil and agriculture. This policy opened the door to an influx of American settlers and other foreign entrepreneurs. Americans, attracted by the lucrative opportunities and Díaz's accommodating policies, settled mainly in northern Mexico. They brought with them advanced technologies, innovative farming practices and significant investment capital. This emigration stimulated the growth of the extractive and agricultural industries, transforming large swathes of the Mexican economy. However, this 'Porfiriato' period was also marked by growing social and economic inequalities. Although foreign investment has propelled Mexico onto the international stage as a producer of raw materials, the benefits of this growth have been unevenly distributed. Foreign entrepreneurs and investors, particularly American, benefited greatly from the economic boom, while local populations were often marginalised and disadvantaged. Díaz's policies not only exacerbated internal social tensions but also laid the foundations for the complex relationship between Mexico and the United States. American interests took root in the Mexican economy, creating a complex mix of economic interdependence and political tensions. The disproportionate influence of American settlers and businesses was often perceived as interference in Mexico's internal affairs, a sentiment that would endure beyond the fall of Díaz. American involvement in the Mexican economy under Díaz is a crucial chapter in understanding not only Mexico's internal dynamics during this period but also the complex and often contentious nature of US-Mexican relations in the years that followed. It highlights the inherent tensions between the economic opportunities created by foreign investment and the challenges posed by national sovereignty and social inequality.


À la fin du XIXe siècle, la politique accueillante de Díaz envers les investisseurs étrangers a facilité une pénétration profonde des capitaux américains dans l'économie mexicaine. Les entrepreneurs et investisseurs américains, équipés de capital et de technologies avancées, se sont engouffrés dans cette ouverture, instaurant une emprise substantielle sur de multiples secteurs clés de l'économie mexicaine. Le secteur minier, en particulier, a vu une croissance explosive, les investisseurs américains exploitant les riches réserves minérales du Mexique. Les mines d'or, d'argent, et de cuivre sont devenues des centres d’activité économique intense, et par là même, des zones d’influence américaine. Parallèlement, l'industrie pétrolière a émergé comme un domaine d'intérêt particulier pour les entreprises américaines qui ont reconnu le potentiel colossal des réserves pétrolières du pays. Le secteur ferroviaire était un autre domaine dans lequel l’influence américaine était palpable. Les entreprises américaines ont joué un rôle central dans l'expansion du réseau ferroviaire mexicain, reliant les centres d'extraction de ressources aux marchés, tant intérieurs qu’internationaux. Ce réseau de transport a non seulement facilité l'extraction et l'exportation des matières premières, mais a également renforcé l'emprise économique américaine sur le pays. Bien que ces développements aient contribué à la modernisation rapide et à la croissance économique du Mexique, ils ont également suscité des tensions. La prospérité des colons et investisseurs américains contrastait fortement avec les conditions de vie de la majorité de la population mexicaine, alimentant un mécontentement social qui allait s’intensifier avec le temps. L’emprise économique américaine sur le Mexique était perçue avec une méfiance croissante, tant au sein de la population mexicaine que parmi certains secteurs politiques. Le ressentiment à l'égard de la politique de Díaz d’ouverture sans restriction aux investissements étrangers, et l’influence conséquente des Américains et d’autres étrangers dans les affaires nationales, contribueraient à alimenter les flammes de la Révolution mexicaine de 1910.
At the end of the nineteenth century, Díaz's welcoming policy towards foreign investors facilitated a deep penetration of American capital into the Mexican economy. American entrepreneurs and investors, equipped with capital and advanced technologies, rushed into this opening, establishing a substantial hold on many key sectors of the Mexican economy. The mining sector, in particular, has seen explosive growth as US investors exploit Mexico's rich mineral reserves. Gold, silver and copper mines have become centres of intense economic activity, and thus zones of American influence. At the same time, the oil industry emerged as an area of particular interest for US companies, which recognised the colossal potential of the country's oil reserves. The rail sector was another area where American influence was palpable. US companies played a central role in the expansion of Mexico's rail network, linking resource extraction centres to markets, both domestic and international. This transport network not only facilitated the extraction and export of raw materials, but also strengthened the US economic hold on the country. Although these developments contributed to Mexico's rapid modernisation and economic growth, they also gave rise to tensions. The prosperity of American settlers and investors contrasted sharply with the living conditions of the majority of the Mexican population, fuelling social discontent that would intensify over time. The American economic stranglehold on Mexico was viewed with growing mistrust, both within the Mexican population and among certain political sectors. Resentment of Díaz's policy of unrestricted openness to foreign investment, and the consequent influence of Americans and other foreigners in national affairs, would fuel the flames of the Mexican Revolution of 1910.


Les aspirations des colons et entrepreneurs américains au Mexique étaient principalement économiques. Leurs intérêts résidaient dans l’exploitation des ressources abondantes du Mexique et l’accès aux marchés locaux pour maximiser leurs profits. Ce n’était pas une quête territoriale, mais plutôt une initiative pour étendre leur emprise économique et renforcer la prospérité des entreprises américaines. Les mines d’or et d’argent, les réserves de pétrole et les terres agricoles fertiles du Mexique étaient des atouts précieux pour les Américains. Les magnats de l’industrie et les investisseurs voyaient en ces ressources une opportunité d'enrichir et de diversifier l'économie américaine. L’infrastructure de transport, notamment le réseau ferroviaire, facilitait l’extraction, le transport et l’exportation de ces ressources vers les États-Unis et d'autres marchés internationaux. Les entreprises américaines établies au Mexique fonctionnaient souvent avec une autonomie considérable, avec un objectif principal : la maximisation des profits. Les préoccupations relatives au bien-être social, à la souveraineté et aux droits des travailleurs mexicains étaient souvent secondaires. Cette dynamique contribuait à un paysage économique où les gains étaient inégalement répartis, exacerbant les inégalités sociales et économiques. La diplomatie et les relations internationales entre les États-Unis et le Mexique étaient également influencées par cette dynamique économique. Bien que le gouvernement américain n'ait pas explicitement cherché à annexer le territoire mexicain, il était indéniablement intéressé par la sécurisation et la protection des investissements américains. Cela a parfois conduit à des interventions politiques et militaires pour protéger ces intérêts économiques.
The aspirations of American settlers and entrepreneurs in Mexico were primarily economic. Their interests lay in exploiting Mexico's abundant resources and gaining access to local markets to maximise their profits. This was not a territorial quest, but rather an initiative to extend their economic reach and strengthen the prosperity of American businesses. Mexico's gold and silver mines, oil reserves and fertile farmland were valuable assets for the Americans. Industrial magnates and investors saw these resources as an opportunity to enrich and diversify the American economy. The transport infrastructure, particularly the rail network, facilitated the extraction, transport and export of these resources to the United States and other international markets. American companies established in Mexico often operated with considerable autonomy, with one main objective: maximising profits. Concerns for social welfare, sovereignty and the rights of Mexican workers were often secondary. This dynamic contributed to an economic landscape where gains were unevenly distributed, exacerbating social and economic inequalities. Diplomacy and international relations between the United States and Mexico were also influenced by these economic dynamics. Although the US government did not explicitly seek to annex Mexican territory, it was undeniably interested in securing and protecting US investment. This sometimes led to political and military intervention to protect these economic interests.


Dans le contexte historique de l'émergence des États-Unis comme une puissance mondiale, le changement de tactique dans leur approche de la politique étrangère est un reflet de la maturation et de l'évolution du pays sur la scène internationale. Le président Theodore Roosevelt, avec sa politique du "Big Stick", a imposé une présence américaine plus agressive, surtout dans l'hémisphère occidental. C'était une expression d’affirmation, un moyen pour une nation jeune et en croissance rapide d’annoncer sa place parmi les puissances mondiales et d’assurer la protection de ses intérêts économiques et politiques naissants. L’idéologie du "Big Stick" (Gros Bâton) était symbolique de la volonté de Roosevelt d’utiliser la force militaire pour garantir la stabilité, la paix et, plus précisément, les intérêts américains. Cependant, ce comportement a suscité des critiques et des préoccupations, tant au niveau national qu'international. L’interventionnisme actif, bien que parfois efficace pour atteindre des objectifs immédiats, a également semé les graines de la méfiance et du ressentiment. L’évolution vers la politique du Bon Voisinage pendant la présidence de Franklin D. Roosevelt était une reconnaissance implicite des limitations inhérentes à une approche strictement coercitive. La volonté de tisser des relations basées sur le respect mutuel, la coopération et la non-intervention reflétait une perspective plus nuancée et équilibrée, visant à bâtir des ponts plutôt qu'à imposer des volontés. Ce changement de paradigme marquait une maturation de la politique étrangère américaine et une reconnaissance des nuances complexes et interdépendantes des relations internationales. Dans ce cadre, les États-Unis ont cherché à nouer des partenariats plus collaboratifs et respectueux avec leurs voisins. Il s’agissait non seulement d’un impératif moral et éthique, mais également d’une stratégie pragmatique pour favoriser la stabilité et la prospérité dans la région. Cette évolution illustre la dynamique fluctuante des politiques de puissance, où l'affirmation et la coopération sont en constante tension et équilibre, chacune étant nécessaire à sa manière pour naviguer dans le labyrinthe complexe des affaires mondiales.
In the historical context of the emergence of the United States as a global power, the change in tactics in its approach to foreign policy is a reflection of the country's maturation and evolution on the international stage. President Theodore Roosevelt, with his "Big Stick" policy, imposed a more aggressive American presence, especially in the Western Hemisphere. It was an expression of assertion, a way for a young and rapidly growing nation to announce its place among the world powers and to ensure the protection of its emerging economic and political interests. The "Big Stick" ideology was symbolic of Roosevelt's willingness to use military force to guarantee stability, peace and, more specifically, American interests. However, this behaviour gave rise to criticism and concern, both nationally and internationally. Active interventionism, while sometimes effective in achieving immediate objectives, has also sown the seeds of mistrust and resentment. The move towards the Good Neighbour policy during the presidency of Franklin D. Roosevelt was an implicit recognition of the limitations inherent in a strictly coercive approach. The desire to build relationships based on mutual respect, cooperation and non-intervention reflected a more nuanced and balanced perspective, aimed at building bridges rather than imposing wills. This paradigm shift marked a maturing of US foreign policy and a recognition of the complex and interdependent nuances of international relations. Within this framework, the United States sought to forge more collaborative and respectful partnerships with its neighbours. This was not only a moral and ethical imperative, but also a pragmatic strategy for fostering stability and prosperity in the region. This development illustrates the shifting dynamics of power politics, where assertion and cooperation are in constant tension and balance, each necessary in its own way to navigate the complex maze of global affairs.


La fin du XIXe siècle a marqué une transformation substantielle dans les perspectives et les politiques américaines concernant l'expansionnisme et l'impérialisme. À ce stade, il est clair que les États-Unis se sont orientés vers un impérialisme plus globalisé, façonné et impulsé par des facteurs multiples et complexes. Le besoin croissant d'accès à de nouveaux marchés commerciaux était indéniablement un moteur clé de cette expansion. Alors que l’économie américaine se développait rapidement, amplifiée par la révolution industrielle, le besoin de marchés pour écouler les produits manufacturés augmentait. Ce désir d'expansion économique s'est combiné de manière complexe avec des idéologies dominantes, telles que le darwinisme social et d'autres croyances enracinées dans la supériorité raciale et culturelle. La « règle de la goutte de sang », et d’autres notions similaires, ont contribué à un environnement où la suprématie blanche et la domination européenne étaient souvent considérées comme normatives et justifiées. Cela a inévitablement teinté les interactions des États-Unis avec d'autres nations et peuples, et a influencé la manière dont l'expansion et l'impérialisme étaient perçus et justifiés. L'impérialisme américain de cette époque n'était pas seulement un effort pour étendre la domination territoriale, mais était également perçu par beaucoup comme une mission civilisatrice. Cela reflétait une attitude paternaliste, dans laquelle l'extension de la gouvernance et de l’influence américaine était vue comme bénéfique pour les peuples « moins développés ». Bien sûr, ces attitudes ont souvent servi de justification pour des actions qui étaient, en réalité, principalement motivées par des intérêts économiques et politiques. Cependant, ces actions et attitudes n'étaient pas universellement acceptées au sein des États-Unis. Des voix dissidentes ont remis en question tant la moralité que la sagesse de l’impérialisme, soulignant les dangers potentiels et les incohérences avec les principes démocratiques sur lesquels la nation avait été fondée.
The end of the nineteenth century marked a substantial transformation in American perspectives and policies on expansionism and imperialism. At this stage, it is clear that the US has moved towards a more globalised imperialism, shaped and driven by multiple and complex factors. The growing need for access to new trading markets was undeniably a key driver of this expansion. As the American economy grew rapidly, amplified by the Industrial Revolution, the need for markets to sell manufactured goods increased. This desire for economic expansion combined in complex ways with dominant ideologies such as Social Darwinism and other beliefs rooted in racial and cultural superiority. The 'drop of blood rule', and similar notions, contributed to an environment where white supremacy and European domination were often seen as normative and justified. This inevitably coloured US interactions with other nations and peoples, and influenced how expansion and imperialism were perceived and justified. American imperialism at that time was not only an effort to extend territorial dominance, but was also seen by many as a civilising mission. This reflected a paternalistic attitude, in which the extension of American governance and influence was seen as beneficial to "less developed" peoples. Of course, these attitudes were often used to justify actions that were, in reality, primarily motivated by economic and political interests. However, these actions and attitudes were not universally accepted within the United States. Dissenting voices questioned both the morality and the wisdom of imperialism, pointing to potential dangers and inconsistencies with the democratic principles on which the nation had been founded.


= Nouvelle conception de la Destiny Manifest : Les fondements idéologiques de l'impérialisme américain =
= New conception of Destiny Manifest: The ideological foundations of American imperialism =


[[Image:Alfred-Thayer-Mahan.jpg|thumb|left|150px|Alfred Mahan en 1904.]]
[[Image:Alfred-Thayer-Mahan.jpg|thumb|left|150px|Alfred Mahan in 1904.]]


Au tournant du XIXe au XXe siècle, la Destinée Manifeste a subi une transformation notable, évoluant d'une idéologie centrée sur l'expansion territoriale à une focalisation accrue sur l'expansion économique et politique. Le contexte international changeant, la croissance rapide de l'industrialisation américaine, et l'émergence des États-Unis en tant que puissance mondiale ont joué des rôles clés dans cette transformation. La doctrine du "Big Stick", popularisée par le président Theodore Roosevelt, incarnait cette évolution. Elle mettait l'accent sur la projection de la puissance militaire et économique pour protéger et étendre les intérêts américains à l'étranger. Cette politique était symbolisée par l'idée que "parler doucement et porter un gros bâton" permettrait aux États-Unis d'exercer leur influence de manière efficace, utilisant la diplomatie lorsque c'était possible, mais étant prêts à utiliser la force lorsque cela était nécessaire. D'un autre côté, la politique du "Bon Voisinage" introduite pendant la présidence de Franklin D. Roosevelt, bien que distincte, était également un reflet de cette évolution. Elle cherchait à renforcer les relations américano-latines en abandonnant l’intervention militaire au profit de relations plus équitables et respectueuses, favorisant la coopération et l’échange mutuel. Ces développements traduisent un passage d’une expansion territoriale interne, caractérisée par la colonisation et l’annexion de territoires, à une politique extérieure plus sophistiquée et nuancée. Elle était axée sur la maximisation de l’influence américaine dans un monde de plus en plus interconnecté, marqué par la concurrence impériale et les opportunités économiques globales. La Destinée Manifeste, en tant qu'idéologie, s’est adaptée à ce paysage changeant, réorientant la mission « divinement ordonnée » de l’Amérique vers des objectifs qui reflétaient les réalités géopolitiques, économiques et militaires du nouvel âge.
At the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, Manifest Destiny underwent a significant transformation, evolving from an ideology focused on territorial expansion to an increased focus on economic and political expansion. The changing international context, the rapid growth of American industrialisation, and the emergence of the United States as a world power played key roles in this transformation. The "Big Stick" doctrine, popularised by President Theodore Roosevelt, embodied this evolution. It emphasised the projection of military and economic power to protect and expand American interests abroad. This policy was symbolised by the idea that "speaking softly and carrying a big stick" would enable the United States to exert its influence effectively, using diplomacy where possible, but being prepared to use force when necessary. On the other hand, the "Good Neighbour Policy" introduced during the presidency of Franklin D. Roosevelt, although distinct, was also a reflection of this evolution. It sought to strengthen US-Latin American relations by abandoning military intervention in favour of more equitable and respectful relations that encouraged cooperation and mutual exchange. These developments reflected a shift from internal territorial expansion, characterised by colonisation and annexation of territory, to a more sophisticated and nuanced foreign policy. It focused on maximising American influence in an increasingly interconnected world, marked by imperial competition and global economic opportunities. Manifest Destiny, as an ideology, adapted to this changing landscape, redirecting America's 'divinely ordained' mission towards goals that reflected the geopolitical, economic and military realities of the new age.


L'idée de la supériorité et de l'exceptionnalisme américain a été un moteur clé de la politique étrangère des États-Unis à différentes époques de l'histoire. Au cours de la période, la fin du XIXe et le début du XXe siècle, cette croyance était manifeste dans diverses actions, y compris l'expansion territoriale et l'impérialisme. L'annexion d'Hawaï en 1898 est un exemple emblématique de cette tendance. Elle s'est produite dans le contexte d'une intervention américaine qui a renversé la monarchie hawaïenne existante, reflétant la conviction que les États-Unis avaient le droit et le devoir d'étendre leur influence, économiquement et politiquement. La guerre hispano-américaine de 1898 est un autre exemple frappant. Suite à la victoire des États-Unis, le Traité de Paris a permis à l'Amérique d'acquérir les Philippines, Porto Rico, et Guam. Cette expansion outre-mer illustrait une forme d'impérialisme, indiquant clairement que la vision de l'Amérique de son rôle dans le monde avait changé, adoptant des attributs impérialistes communs aux grandes puissances européennes de l'époque. En Amérique latine, l'intervention des États-Unis était également courante, souvent justifiée par la Doctrine Monroe et plus tard par la politique du gros bâton. Les États-Unis sont intervenus dans les affaires intérieures de nations comme le Nicaragua, Haïti, la République dominicaine, et Cuba pour protéger leurs intérêts économiques et politiques, justifiant souvent ces actions comme une nécessité pour maintenir la stabilité et la "civilisation" dans l'hémisphère occidental. Ce sentiment d'exceptionnalisme continue d'influencer la politique étrangère américaine, bien qu'il soit souvent tempéré et complexifié par d'autres considérations, notamment les droits de l'homme, la diplomatie multilatérale, et les normes internationales. L'équilibre entre la poursuite des intérêts nationaux et le respect des principes universels et des droits souverains d'autres nations reste un défi central et un sujet de débat dans la politique étrangère américaine contemporaine.
The idea of American superiority and exceptionalism has been a key driver of US foreign policy at different times in history. During the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, this belief was manifest in a variety of actions, including territorial expansion and imperialism. The annexation of Hawaii in 1898 is an emblematic example of this trend. It occurred in the context of an American intervention that overthrew the existing Hawaiian monarchy, reflecting the belief that the United States had the right and duty to extend its influence, economically and politically. The Spanish-American War of 1898 is another striking example. Following the United States' victory, the Treaty of Paris enabled America to acquire the Philippines, Puerto Rico and Guam. This overseas expansion illustrated a form of imperialism, clearly indicating that America's vision of its role in the world had changed, adopting imperialist attributes common to the great European powers of the time. In Latin America, US intervention was also common, often justified by the Monroe Doctrine and later by the big stick policy. The US intervened in the internal affairs of nations such as Nicaragua, Haiti, the Dominican Republic, and Cuba to protect its economic and political interests, often justifying these actions as a necessity to maintain stability and 'civilisation' in the Western Hemisphere. This sense of exceptionalism continues to influence US foreign policy, although it is often tempered and complicated by other considerations, including human rights, multilateral diplomacy, and international norms. The balance between the pursuit of national interests and respect for universal principles and the sovereign rights of other nations remains a central challenge and subject of debate in contemporary American foreign policy.


Le darwinisme social a été une influence marquante dans la politique étrangère et intérieure des États-Unis à la fin du XIXe et au début du XXe siècle. Ce concept, bien qu'il soit une interprétation erronée et une application incorrecte des idées de Charles Darwin sur la sélection naturelle, a été utilisé pour justifier une variété de politiques expansionnistes et impérialistes. Dans le contexte des États-Unis, le darwinisme social a souvent été utilisé pour légitimer l'expansion territoriale, la domination économique, et l'assujettissement des peuples autochtones et d'autres groupes considérés comme "inférieurs". Il a servi de base idéologique à l'idée que certains peuples et races étaient naturellement supérieurs à d'autres et, par conséquent, avaient le droit, voire le devoir, de dominer et de gouverner les "moins aptes". Ce cadre idéologique a été utilisé pour justifier des actions telles que l'expansion vers l'ouest aux États-Unis, où les peuples autochtones ont été déplacés et souvent traités de manière brutale. Il a également joué un rôle dans l'impérialisme américain outre-mer. La guerre hispano-américaine, l'annexion des Philippines et d'autres territoires, et l'intervention en Amérique latine étaient souvent justifiées par la croyance que les États-Unis apportaient la "civilisation" et un gouvernement "supérieur" aux peuples "inférieurs". Dans le domaine économique, le darwinisme social était lié à l'idéologie du capitalisme sans entraves. Les entrepreneurs et les hommes d'affaires étaient considérés comme les plus "aptes" dans la lutte économique pour la survie, et leur succès était vu comme une preuve de leur supériorité. Cela a conduit à peu de restrictions sur les activités commerciales et à un soutien généreux des entreprises dans l'expansion outre-mer. Cependant, il est important de noter que ces idées étaient controversées même à l'époque, et il y avait de nombreux individus et groupes qui s'opposaient à l'impérialisme et à l'application du darwinisme social à la politique. Au fur et à mesure que le XXe siècle progressait, ces idées ont été de plus en plus remises en question, et des conceptions plus nuancées et éthiques des droits humains et de la justice internationale ont commencé à influencer la politique étrangère américaine.
Social Darwinism was a major influence on US foreign and domestic policy in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The concept, although a misinterpretation and misapplication of Charles Darwin's ideas on natural selection, has been used to justify a variety of expansionist and imperialist policies. In the context of the United States, Social Darwinism has often been used to legitimise territorial expansion, economic domination, and the subjugation of indigenous peoples and other groups considered "inferior". It has served as the ideological basis for the idea that some peoples and races are naturally superior to others and therefore have the right, or even the duty, to dominate and rule over the "less able". This ideological framework was used to justify actions such as westward expansion in the United States, where indigenous peoples were displaced and often treated brutally. It has also played a role in American imperialism overseas. The Spanish-American War, the annexation of the Philippines and other territories, and intervention in Latin America were often justified by the belief that the United States was bringing 'civilisation' and 'superior' government to 'inferior' peoples. In the economic sphere, Social Darwinism was linked to the ideology of unfettered capitalism. Entrepreneurs and businessmen were seen as the 'fittest' in the economic struggle for survival, and their success was seen as proof of their superiority. This led to few restrictions on business activities and generous support for companies expanding overseas. However, it is important to note that these ideas were controversial even at the time, and there were many individuals and groups who opposed imperialism and the application of Social Darwinism to politics. As the twentieth century progressed, these ideas were increasingly challenged, and more nuanced and ethical conceptions of human rights and international justice began to influence American foreign policy.


Le rôle du gouvernement des États-Unis dans le soutien des intérêts privés à l'étranger était crucial pour l'expansion économique et territoriale du pays à la fin du XIXe et au début du XXe siècle. L'alliance entre les entreprises et le gouvernement a facilité l'expansion américaine bien au-delà de ses frontières continentales. Les entreprises, attirées par les opportunités de marché et les ressources disponibles à l'étranger, ont bénéficié d'un environnement où le gouvernement était prêt à utiliser tous les moyens nécessaires pour protéger et promouvoir les intérêts économiques américains. En retour, l'économie américaine s'est développée et diversifiée, renforçant la position des États-Unis sur la scène internationale. Des infrastructures clés, telles que les voies de navigation et de communication, ont été financées et protégées par le gouvernement. Cela a non seulement facilité le commerce international, mais a également renforcé la présence militaire et économique américaine dans des régions stratégiquement importantes. La marine américaine, par exemple, était souvent déployée pour protéger les routes maritimes et garantir la sécurité des opérations commerciales. La diplomatie américaine était également axée sur la création d'un environnement favorable aux entreprises. Des traités et des accords commerciaux ont été négociés pour garantir l'accès aux marchés étrangers, protéger les investissements américains et assurer un terrain de jeu équitable pour les entreprises américaines. Le droit international a été façonné et utilisé comme un outil pour soutenir l'expansion économique. A cette époque de l'histoire américaine, il y avait une symbiose considérable entre les intérêts gouvernementaux et privés. L'État facilitait et protégeait l'expansion des entreprises, tandis que la prospérité et l'influence résultantes des entreprises renforçaient la puissance et l'influence globales des États-Unis. Cette dynamique a contribué à façonner l'émergence des États-Unis en tant que puissance mondiale au tournant du XXe siècle. Ce modèle de soutien mutuel entre les entreprises et le gouvernement a laissé un héritage durable, impactant les relations internationales et la politique économique globale des États-Unis pour les années à venir.
The role of the US government in supporting private interests abroad was crucial to the country's economic and territorial expansion in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The alliance between business and government facilitated American expansion far beyond its continental borders. Businesses, attracted by the market opportunities and resources available abroad, benefited from an environment in which the government was prepared to use all necessary means to protect and promote American economic interests. In turn, the US economy grew and diversified, strengthening the US position on the international stage. Key infrastructures, such as shipping lanes and communications, were financed and protected by the government. This not only facilitated international trade, but also strengthened the US military and economic presence in strategically important regions. The US Navy, for example, was often deployed to protect shipping lanes and ensure the safety of trade operations. American diplomacy was also focused on creating a favourable business environment. Treaties and trade agreements were negotiated to guarantee access to foreign markets, protect US investment and ensure a level playing field for US companies. International law was shaped and used as a tool to support economic expansion. At that time in American history, there was a considerable symbiosis between government and private interests. The state facilitated and protected business expansion, while the resulting prosperity and influence of business strengthened the overall power and influence of the United States. This dynamic helped shape the emergence of the United States as a global power at the turn of the twentieth century. This model of mutual support between business and government has left a lasting legacy, impacting international relations and US global economic policy for years to come.


Le rôle d'Alfred Thayer Mahan dans la transformation de la politique navale et la stratégie globale des États-Unis est indéniable. À une époque où les États-Unis cherchaient à étendre leur influence bien au-delà de leurs frontières, les théories de Mahan ont offert une justification intellectuelle et stratégique pour une expansion navale massive. La thèse principale de Mahan était que la domination des mers était indispensable pour la prospérité et la sécurité nationales. Il soutenait que le commerce maritime était la source principale de la richesse d'une nation et que pour protéger ce commerce, une nation devait avoir une marine puissante. En étudiant l'histoire, en particulier la puissance maritime de la Grande-Bretagne, Mahan est arrivé à la conclusion que la maîtrise des mers était cruciale pour l'influence globale. La vision de Mahan était largement en phase avec la transformation des États-Unis d'une nation principalement agraire et continentale en une puissance industrielle et mondiale. Le besoin d'une force navale puissante pour protéger les routes commerciales, assurer la sécurité des approvisionnements en matières premières et offrir un accès aux marchés mondiaux a été reconnu comme une priorité stratégique. Les idées de Mahan ont été adoptées et promues par les responsables politiques américains, ce qui a conduit à une expansion rapide de la marine américaine. Ses idées ont également contribué à façonner la politique étrangère des États-Unis, en particulier dans la doctrine de la Grande Flotte Blanche, une force navale puissante qui a été utilisée pour projeter la puissance américaine dans le monde entier. Cette doctrine a joué un rôle crucial dans l'affirmation de la présence et de l'influence des États-Unis sur la scène mondiale. Les idées de Mahan ont continué à influencer la pensée stratégique et la politique étrangère américaine bien au XXe siècle. La nécessité d'une force navale puissante, capable de garantir la liberté de navigation et de protéger les intérêts américains à l'étranger, est restée un élément central de la stratégie de sécurité nationale des États-Unis. Alfred Thayer Mahan a non seulement reconnu l'importance de la puissance navale dans l'ascension d'une nation, mais ses idées ont également été instrumentales pour façonner une époque de l'expansion et de l'affirmation militaire des États-Unis. Dans un monde en constante mutation, marqué par la mondialisation et l'interdépendance, les théories de Mahan restent pertinentes pour comprendre les dynamiques du pouvoir mondial et la relation entre la puissance navale, le commerce et la politique mondiale.
Alfred Thayer Mahan's role in transforming US naval policy and global strategy is undeniable. At a time when the United States was seeking to extend its influence far beyond its borders, Mahan's theories offered intellectual and strategic justification for massive naval expansion. Mahan's main thesis was that domination of the seas was essential for national prosperity and security. He argued that maritime trade was the main source of a nation's wealth and that to protect this trade, a nation needed a powerful navy. By studying history, in particular Britain's maritime power, Mahan came to the conclusion that mastery of the seas was crucial to global influence. Mahan's vision was largely consistent with the transformation of the United States from a primarily agrarian and continental nation into an industrial and global power. The need for a powerful naval force to protect trade routes, secure supplies of raw materials and provide access to world markets was recognised as a strategic priority. Mahan's ideas were adopted and promoted by US policymakers, leading to a rapid expansion of the US Navy. His ideas also helped shape US foreign policy, particularly in the doctrine of the Great White Fleet, a powerful naval force that was used to project US power around the world. This doctrine played a crucial role in asserting America's presence and influence on the world stage. Mahan's ideas continued to influence strategic thinking and American foreign policy well into the twentieth century. The need for a powerful naval force, capable of guaranteeing freedom of navigation and protecting American interests abroad, has remained a central element of US national security strategy. Alfred Thayer Mahan not only recognised the importance of naval power in the rise of a nation, but his ideas were instrumental in shaping an era of American expansion and military assertiveness. In an ever-changing world of globalisation and interdependence, Mahan's theories remain relevant to understanding global power dynamics and the relationship between naval power, trade and world politics.


Les idées de Mahan ont influencé la transformation de la marine américaine et son rôle global. Les principes de Mahan ont indubitablement contribué à modeler la stratégie navale des États-Unis, plaçant la marine au centre de la puissance et de l'influence internationales du pays. La croissance et le développement de la marine américaine, inspirés par la pensée de Mahan, ont été illustrés par l'accent mis sur une flotte de cuirassés puissante et bien entretenue, capable de projeter la force et de défendre les intérêts américains à travers le monde. Cette stratégie s’est révélée particulièrement cruciale durant la guerre hispano-américaine, où la marine américaine a non seulement joué un rôle décisif dans la victoire, mais a également démontré la nécessité d'une force navale robuste pour affirmer la présence américaine sur la scène mondiale. Le concept de stations de ravitaillement et de bases navales mondiales a également pris de l'importance, comme en témoigne l’acquisition de territoires outre-mer et l'établissement de bases stratégiques pour soutenir les opérations navales. Ces installations ont permis à la marine de maintenir une présence continue, de protéger les voies de commerce et de défendre les intérêts nationaux dans des régions éloignées. L’éducation et la formation des officiers et des marins de la marine ont été renforcées, soulignant l’importance de la préparation et de l’expertise dans la conduite des opérations navales. Ce focus sur l’éducation et la formation a contribué à l'évolution de la marine américaine en une force professionnelle, disciplinée et techniquement avancée. Les idées de Mahan ont façonné une ère où la puissance navale était intimement liée à la stature internationale. La marine américaine, armée d’une doctrine solide, de navires modernes et d’une formation approfondie, est devenue un pilier de la stratégie de défense et de sécurité des États-Unis, un héritage qui perdure aujourd'hui dans son rôle de garant de la sécurité maritime et de la liberté de navigation à l'échelle mondiale.
Mahan's ideas have influenced the transformation of the US Navy and its global role. Mahan's principles undoubtedly helped shape the naval strategy of the United States, placing the navy at the centre of the country's international power and influence. The growth and development of the US Navy, inspired by Mahan's thinking, was exemplified by its emphasis on a powerful and well-maintained fleet of battleships, capable of projecting force and defending American interests around the world. This strategy proved particularly crucial during the Spanish-American War, where the US Navy not only played a decisive role in victory, but also demonstrated the need for a robust naval force to assert America's presence on the world stage. The concept of global supply stations and naval bases also grew in importance, as evidenced by the acquisition of overseas territories and the establishment of strategic bases to support naval operations. These facilities have enabled the navy to maintain a continuous presence, protect trade routes and defend national interests in remote areas. The education and training of naval officers and sailors has been strengthened, underlining the importance of preparation and expertise in the conduct of naval operations. This focus on education and training contributed to the evolution of the US Navy into a professional, disciplined and technically advanced force. Mahan's ideas shaped an era in which naval power was intimately linked to international stature. Armed with sound doctrine, modern ships and extensive training, the US Navy became a pillar of US defence and security strategy, a legacy that continues today in its role as guarantor of maritime security and freedom of navigation worldwide.


L'intérêt accru des États-Unis pour Hawaï s'explique par des facteurs stratégiques, politiques et économiques. Stratégiquement, Hawaï se trouvait à un emplacement clé dans le Pacifique, servant de pont entre l'Amérique du Nord et l'Asie. À une époque où le commerce maritime et le pouvoir naval prenaient de l'ampleur, le contrôle des îles hawaïennes était considéré comme crucial pour la projection de la puissance maritime américaine. La présence américaine à Hawaï était aussi en partie une réponse à la compétition internationale. Les puissances européennes, le Japon et d'autres nations se montraient de plus en plus actives dans le Pacifique. Les États-Unis, désireux de protéger et d'étendre leurs intérêts dans la région, voyaient Hawaï comme un bastion crucial pour la défense et le commerce. Politiquement et économiquement, les intérêts américains à Hawaï étaient également liés à la présence d'américains résidant sur les îles, notamment des propriétaires de plantations de sucre. Ils avaient un intérêt financier direct à maintenir des liens étroits avec les États-Unis et à promouvoir l'annexion pour garantir un accès favorable au marché américain. En 1887, sous la pression des résidents américains et européens, le roi Kalākaua fut contraint de signer la "Constitution de la Baïonnette", qui réduisit considérablement le pouvoir de la monarchie et augmenta l'influence des étrangers. La présence de la marine américaine joua un rôle important pour exercer une pression sur la monarchie hawaïenne. L'intrigue politique culmina en 1893 lorsque la reine Liliuokalani, qui avait succédé à son frère Kalākaua, tenta de rétablir le pouvoir royal. En réponse, un groupe de résidents américains et européens, soutenu par des marins et des marines américains, renversa la reine. Bien que le président américain Grover Cleveland plaida pour le rétablissement de la reine, l'annexion d'Hawaï devint inévitable dans le contexte de l'expansionnisme américain et du désir de puissance navale, et fut finalement officialisée en 1898. Ainsi, la marine américaine ne joua pas seulement un rôle dans la protection des intérêts américains à Hawaï, mais fut également un acteur clé dans les événements politiques qui conduisirent à l'annexion des îles par les États-Unis. Les décennies suivantes virent la consolidation de Hawaï comme un bastion naval majeur pour les États-Unis, culminant avec la construction de la base navale de Pearl Harbor, qui jouera un rôle central dans les événements du XXe siècle, notamment pendant la Seconde Guerre mondiale.
There are strategic, political and economic reasons for the United States' increased interest in Hawaii. Strategically, Hawaii was at a key location in the Pacific, serving as a bridge between North America and Asia. At a time when maritime trade and naval power were growing, control of the Hawaiian Islands was seen as crucial to the projection of American maritime power. The American presence in Hawaii was also partly a response to international competition. The European powers, Japan and other nations were becoming increasingly active in the Pacific. The United States, keen to protect and expand its interests in the region, saw Hawaii as a crucial bastion for defence and trade. Politically and economically, American interests in Hawaii were also linked to the presence of Americans living on the islands, particularly sugar plantation owners. They had a direct financial interest in maintaining close links with the United States and in promoting annexation to guarantee favourable access to the American market. In 1887, under pressure from American and European residents, King Kalākaua was forced to sign the "Bayonet Constitution", which considerably reduced the power of the monarchy and increased the influence of foreigners. The presence of the US Navy played an important role in exerting pressure on the Hawaiian monarchy. The political intrigue culminated in 1893 when Queen Liliuokalani, who had succeeded her brother Kalākaua, attempted to restore royal power. In response, a group of American and European residents, supported by American sailors and marines, overthrew the queen. Although US President Grover Cleveland pleaded for the reinstatement of the queen, the annexation of Hawaii became inevitable in the context of US expansionism and the desire for naval power, and was finally formalised in 1898. Thus, the US Navy not only played a role in protecting American interests in Hawaii, but was also a key player in the political events that led to the annexation of the islands by the United States. The following decades saw the consolidation of Hawaii as a major naval bastion for the United States, culminating in the construction of the Pearl Harbor naval base, which would play a central role in the events of the twentieth century, particularly during the Second World War.


L'accord de 1887, souvent référencé comme la "Constitution de la Baïonnette" en raison de la contrainte sous laquelle le roi Kalākaua a été placé pour le signer, a marqué un tournant décisif dans les relations entre Hawaï et les États-Unis. En plus de permettre aux États-Unis d'établir une base navale à Pearl Harbor, la constitution a considérablement réduit le pouvoir royal et augmenté l'influence des résidents américains et européens sur les îles. La base de Pearl Harbor est devenue cruciale pour la présence militaire américaine dans le Pacifique. Sa position stratégique permettait aux États-Unis de projeter leur pouvoir militaire et de protéger leurs intérêts commerciaux dans la région Asie-Pacifique. Elle servait aussi de poste avancé pour la défense de la côte ouest des États-Unis. Les conditions de la "Constitution de la Baïonnette" ont également intensifié les tensions internes à Hawaï. Les pouvoirs accrus donnés aux résidents étrangers et la réduction correspondante de l'autorité de la monarchie ont exacerbé les conflits sociaux et politiques. Ces tensions ont culminé en 1893 avec le renversement de la reine Liliʻuokalani, qui avait tenté de restaurer le pouvoir royal. Le renversement de la monarchie a accéléré le processus d'annexion d'Hawaï aux États-Unis. Bien que la question ait été controversée aux États-Unis et que le président Grover Cleveland ait tenté sans succès de restaurer la reine Liliʻuokalani sur le trône, Hawaï a été officiellement annexé en 1898. Ce changement de statut a transformé Hawaï en un territoire clé pour les États-Unis, renforçant leur position stratégique dans le Pacifique. La base navale de Pearl Harbor a été développée et agrandie, jouant un rôle de plus en plus important dans les opérations militaires américaines dans la région. Cette importance a été dramatiquement soulignée par l'attaque japonaise sur Pearl Harbor en 1941, qui a précipité l'entrée des États-Unis dans la Seconde Guerre mondiale.
The 1887 agreement, often referred to as the "Bayonet Constitution" due to the duress under which King Kalākaua was placed to sign it, marked a decisive turning point in relations between Hawaii and the United States. As well as allowing the United States to establish a naval base at Pearl Harbor, the constitution significantly reduced royal power and increased the influence of American and European residents on the islands. The Pearl Harbor base became crucial to the American military presence in the Pacific. Its strategic position enabled the United States to project its military power and protect its commercial interests in the Asia-Pacific region. It also served as an outpost for the defence of the west coast of the United States. The terms of the "Bayonet Constitution" also intensified internal tensions in Hawaii. The increased powers given to foreign residents and the corresponding reduction in the authority of the monarchy exacerbated social and political conflicts. These tensions culminated in 1893 with the overthrow of Queen Liliʻuokalani, who had attempted to restore royal power. The overthrow of the monarchy accelerated the process of annexing Hawaii to the United States. Although the issue was controversial in the United States and President Grover Cleveland unsuccessfully attempted to restore Queen Liliʻuokalani to the throne, Hawaii was officially annexed in 1898. This change in status transformed Hawaii into a key territory for the United States, strengthening its strategic position in the Pacific. The naval base at Pearl Harbor was developed and expanded, playing an increasingly important role in US military operations in the region. This importance was dramatically underlined by the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor in 1941, which precipitated the United States' entry into the Second World War.


L'intervention de la marine américaine dans le renversement de la Reine Liliʻuokalani a été un exemple précoce de l'impérialisme américain dans le Pacifique. Le USS Boston, un navire de guerre américain, était ancré au large de Honolulu et ses troupes ont été déployées en ville, projetant une ombre intimidante de puissance militaire au milieu de la crise politique. Bien que les forces américaines n'aient pas directement engagé de combat, leur présence a largement facilité le coup d'État des hommes d'affaires et des citoyens locaux qui s'opposaient à la reine. Ce coup d’État était en grande partie motivé par des intérêts économiques et politiques. Les planteurs de sucre américains étaient particulièrement intéressés par l'annexion à les États-Unis pour éviter les tarifs sur le sucre. La reine Liliʻuokalani, consciente de la menace que cela représentait pour la souveraineté hawaïenne, avait tenté de renforcer la monarchie et de réduire l’influence des résidents étrangers. Le renversement a annulé ses efforts. Le gouvernement provisoire, rapidement établi, a été reconnu par le ministre américain à Hawaï et, avec le soutien militaire évident des États-Unis, a solidifié son emprise sur le pouvoir. Ce gouvernement provisoire a sollicité l'annexion immédiate aux États-Unis, bien que le président Grover Cleveland ait retiré le traité d'annexion du Sénat, marquant sa désapprobation du renversement. Ce n’est que sous la présidence de William McKinley que la question de l’annexion a été résolue. L’expansionnisme était plus en vogue et la guerre hispano-américaine de 1898 a souligné l’importance stratégique de Hawaï. L’archipel a été annexé aux États-Unis par le biais d’une résolution conjointe du Congrès, contournant ainsi la nécessité d’un traité, qui aurait requis une majorité des deux tiers au Sénat pour être approuvé. Ce chapitre de l’histoire hawaïenne a laissé un héritage complexe. D’une part, l’annexion a ouvert la voie à l’État d’Hawaï à devenir un contributeur vital à l’économie et à la sécurité nationales des États-Unis. D’autre part, elle reste une source de contentieux, car elle représentait la perte de la souveraineté hawaïenne et l’imposition du pouvoir américain, avec des implications qui continuent de résonner dans les discussions sur l’identité et l’autodétermination hawaïennes.
The intervention of the US Navy in the overthrow of Queen Liliʻuokalani was an early example of US imperialism in the Pacific. The USS Boston, an American warship, was anchored off Honolulu and its troops were deployed in the city, casting an intimidating shadow of military power in the midst of the political crisis. Although the US forces did not directly engage in combat, their presence greatly facilitated the coup by local businessmen and citizens who opposed the Queen. The coup was largely motivated by economic and political interests. American sugar planters were particularly interested in annexation to the United States to avoid sugar tariffs. Queen Liliʻuokalani, aware of the threat this posed to Hawaiian sovereignty, had attempted to strengthen the monarchy and reduce the influence of foreign residents. The overthrow reversed her efforts. The provisional government was quickly established, recognised by the American minister in Hawaii and, with obvious US military support, solidified its hold on power. This provisional government sought immediate annexation to the United States, although President Grover Cleveland withdrew the annexation treaty from the Senate, signalling his disapproval of the overthrow. It was not until the presidency of William McKinley that the question of annexation was resolved. Expansionism was more in vogue and the Spanish-American War of 1898 underlined Hawaii's strategic importance. The archipelago was annexed to the United States by a joint resolution of Congress, thus bypassing the need for a treaty, which would have required a two-thirds majority in the Senate to be approved. This chapter in Hawaiian history has left a complex legacy. On the one hand, annexation paved the way for the State of Hawaii to become a vital contributor to the US economy and national security. On the other hand, it remains a source of contention, as it represented the loss of Hawaiian sovereignty and the imposition of American power, with implications that continue to resonate in discussions of Hawaiian identity and self-determination.


Le rôle croissant de la marine américaine à Hawaï dans les années 1880 et au-delà était intimement lié à la stratégie expansionniste des États-Unis. Le pays cherchait à affirmer son influence dans le Pacifique, un objectif que l'emplacement stratégique d'Hawaï facilitait. En plus de servir de pont pour les ambitions américaines dans la région Asie-Pacifique, Hawaï était également un poste avancé crucial pour la protection des côtes ouest des États-Unis. Le traité de 1887, souvent appelé le traité de réciprocité, a marqué un tournant. Il a permis aux États-Unis d'établir une base navale à Pearl Harbor, un atout qui, des années plus tard, serait au cœur de la présence militaire américaine dans le Pacifique. En échange, les États-Unis ont exempté le sucre hawaïen des droits de douane, ce qui a renforcé l'économie de l'île et a consolidé l'influence des planteurs de sucre américains à Hawaï. La Reine Liliʻuokalani, qui a succédé au trône en 1891, s'est opposée à l'influence croissante des États-Unis et a cherché à rétablir la souveraineté hawaïenne. Cependant, avec le soutien tacite de la marine américaine, un groupe de résidents et d'hommes d'affaires non hawaïens a renversé la Reine en 1893. Les troupes américaines, bien que n'étant pas directement impliquées dans le coup d'État, ont fourni un soutien logistique et une présence intimidante, facilitant ainsi le renversement du gouvernement hawaïen. L'épisode de 1893 a précédé l'annexion officielle d'Hawaï en 1898. Pendant cette période, les États-Unis, sous la présidence de McKinley, étaient de plus en plus influencés par une idéologie expansionniste. L'importance de Hawaï pour la sécurité nationale, la navigation commerciale, et sa position géographique stratégique ont été des facteurs déterminants de l'annexion. Ainsi, la marine américaine ne fut pas simplement un outil pour imposer une domination militaire, mais elle était intégrée dans une stratégie complexe et multidimensionnelle qui visait à élargir l'influence américaine dans le Pacifique. Cette influence était autant économique et politique que militaire, et Hawaï est devenu un élément clé dans le réseau grandissant d'intérêts mondiaux des États-Unis.
The growing role of the US Navy in Hawaii in the 1880s and beyond was intimately linked to US expansionist strategy. The country sought to assert its influence in the Pacific, an objective facilitated by Hawaii's strategic location. As well as serving as a bridge for US ambitions in the Asia-Pacific region, Hawaii was also a crucial outpost for the protection of the US west coast. The Treaty of 1887, often referred to as the Reciprocity Treaty, marked a turning point. It allowed the US to establish a naval base at Pearl Harbor, an asset that years later would be at the heart of the US military presence in the Pacific. In exchange, the US exempted Hawaiian sugar from tariffs, which strengthened the island's economy and consolidated the influence of American sugar planters in Hawaii. Queen Liliʻuokalani, who succeeded to the throne in 1891, opposed the growing influence of the United States and sought to re-establish Hawaiian sovereignty. However, with the tacit support of the US Navy, a group of non-Hawaiian residents and businessmen overthrew the Queen in 1893. American troops, although not directly involved in the coup, provided logistical support and an intimidating presence, facilitating the overthrow of the Hawaiian government. The 1893 episode preceded the formal annexation of Hawaii in 1898. During this period, the United States, under President McKinley, was increasingly influenced by an expansionist ideology. The importance of Hawaii for national security, commercial shipping and its strategic geographical position were determining factors in the annexation. In this way, the US Navy was not simply a tool for imposing military domination, but was integrated into a complex, multi-dimensional strategy aimed at expanding American influence in the Pacific. This influence was as much economic and political as it was military, and Hawaii became a key element in the United States' growing network of global interests.


= La guerre hispano-américaine et l'acquisition de Porto Rico, Guam et des Philippines =
= The Spanish-American War and the acquisition of Puerto Rico, Guam and the Philippines =


[[Fichier:McKinley Prosperity.jpg|thumb|Affiche électorale de 1900 montrant McKinley debout sur l’[[Triomphe internationale de l’étalon-or : 1871 – 1914|étalon-or]] soutenu par des soldats, des marins, des hommes d’affaires et des ouvriers.]]
[[Fichier:McKinley Prosperity.jpg|thumb|Election poster from 1900 showing McKinley standing on the gold standard supported by soldiers, sailors, businessmen and workers.]]


La guerre hispano-américaine a été un jalon crucial, non seulement dans l'évolution de la politique étrangère américaine mais aussi dans la position des États-Unis sur la scène mondiale. Le conflit, déclenché principalement par le naufrage mystérieux de l'USS Maine et alimenté par les appels passionnés des journaux de l'époque - un phénomène connu sous le nom de "journalisme jaune" - a vu les États-Unis se battre aux côtés des Cubains, des Philippins et des Porto-Ricains pour libérer ces territoires du joug colonial espagnol. Les victoires rapides et décisives des forces américaines, tant à Cuba qu'aux Philippines, ont mis en évidence la montée de la puissance militaire américaine. À Cuba, la célèbre charge de la brigade légère à San Juan Hill, à laquelle a participé le futur président Theodore Roosevelt et ses Rough Riders, est devenue une icône de la vaillance militaire américaine. Aux Philippines, la destruction rapide de la flotte espagnole à la bataille de la baie de Manille a prouvé la puissance de la marine américaine. Le Traité de Paris, qui a conclu la guerre, a transformé les États-Unis en une puissance coloniale. Les États-Unis ont acquis Guam, Porto Rico et ont payé 20 millions de dollars pour les Philippines, consolidant ainsi leur présence dans les Caraïbes et le Pacifique. Bien que Cuba ait été libéré du colonialisme espagnol, il est tombé sous l'influence américaine et est devenu un protectorat de facto des États-Unis, marquant le début d'une relation complexe et tumultueuse entre les deux nations. La guerre hispano-américaine a eu des répercussions profondes. Elle a non seulement renforcé la stature internationale des États-Unis, les propulsant au rang de puissance mondiale, mais elle a également engendré des débats internes sur le rôle de l'Amérique dans le monde. L'expansion outre-mer et l'impérialisme sont devenus des sujets de discorde, soulignant les tensions entre les aspirations globales du pays et ses principes fondateurs de liberté et d'autodétermination.
The Spanish-American War was a crucial milestone, not only in the evolution of American foreign policy but also in the position of the United States on the world stage. The conflict, triggered primarily by the mysterious sinking of the USS Maine and fuelled by the impassioned appeals of the newspapers of the day - a phenomenon known as 'yellow journalism' - saw the United States fighting alongside Cubans, Filipinos and Puerto Ricans to liberate these territories from Spanish colonial rule. The swift and decisive victories of American forces in both Cuba and the Philippines highlighted the rise of American military power. In Cuba, the famous charge of the Light Brigade at San Juan Hill, in which future President Theodore Roosevelt and his Rough Riders took part, has become an icon of American military valour. In the Philippines, the rapid destruction of the Spanish fleet at the Battle of Manila Bay proved the power of the American navy. The Treaty of Paris, which concluded the war, transformed the United States into a colonial power. The US acquired Guam, Puerto Rico and paid $20 million for the Philippines, consolidating its presence in the Caribbean and Pacific. Although Cuba was freed from Spanish colonialism, it fell under American influence and became a de facto protectorate of the United States, marking the beginning of a complex and tumultuous relationship between the two nations. The Spanish-American War had far-reaching repercussions. Not only did it enhance the international stature of the United States, propelling it to the rank of world power, but it also gave rise to internal debates about America's role in the world. Overseas expansion and imperialism became issues of contention, underlining the tensions between the country's global aspirations and its founding principles of freedom and self-determination.


La guerre hispano-américaine s'est produite sous la présidence de William McKinley, laquelle a constitué une ère de transformation dans la politique américaine, marquant un glissement marqué du focus interne vers une implication renouvelée dans les affaires globales. Le conflit est né à la fois des pressions internes et externes, notamment de la montée des puissances européennes, de l'expansion rapide de l'industrie américaine et de l'économie, et du désir croissant des États-Unis de protéger et d'étendre leurs intérêts outre-mer. L’impulsion pour la guerre a été précipitée par le naufrage de l'USS Maine et exacerbée par le journalisme jaune, ce qui a contribué à enflammer l'opinion publique en faveur du conflit. Bien que McKinley fût réticent à engager le pays dans une guerre, il fut contraint par les pressions du Congrès et de l’opinion publique. Il a supervisé une campagne militaire efficace, utilisant la puissance navale américaine et les troupes terrestres pour remporter des victoires décisives contre l'Espagne. La victoire dans la guerre hispano-américaine a eu des implications profondes. Les États-Unis ont acquis Porto Rico, Guam, et les Philippines, jetant ainsi les bases d'un empire colonial américain. Cuba a également obtenu son indépendance, mais sous la tutelle américaine, indiquant une ère d'intervention américaine accrue dans les affaires internationales. La guerre a propulsé les États-Unis sur la scène mondiale, solidifiant leur statut de puissance mondiale et inaugurant une ère de politique étrangère plus assertive. Le conflit a également souligné l'importance d'une marine forte et moderne. La modernisation militaire est devenue une priorité, alimentée par la reconnaissance de la nécessité de protéger les intérêts américains à l'étranger. Politiquement, la guerre a contribué à la réélection de McKinley en 1900, bien que son deuxième mandat ait été tragiquement écourté par son assassinat en 1901. Le legs de la guerre hispano-américaine et de la présidence de McKinley demeure palpable. Les questions soulevées par le conflit, notamment celles relatives aux droits de l'homme, à la domination impérialiste, et au rôle mondial des États-Unis, continuent de résonner dans la politique étrangère américaine. Les débats autour de l'éthique et des implications de l'impérialisme, intensifiés par la guerre, ont marqué le début d’un siècle de confrontations et de dialogues sur la position des États-Unis dans le monde.
The Spanish-American War occurred during the presidency of William McKinley, which represented an era of transformation in American politics, marking a marked shift from a domestic focus to a renewed involvement in global affairs. The conflict arose from both internal and external pressures, including the rise of the European powers, the rapid expansion of American industry and the economy, and the growing desire of the United States to protect and expand its interests overseas. The impetus for war was precipitated by the sinking of the USS Maine and exacerbated by yellow journalism, which helped inflame public opinion in favour of conflict. Although McKinley was reluctant to commit the country to war, he was forced to do so by pressure from Congress and public opinion. He oversaw an effective military campaign, using American naval power and ground troops to achieve decisive victories against Spain. Victory in the Spanish-American War had far-reaching implications. The United States acquired Puerto Rico, Guam and the Philippines, laying the foundations for an American colonial empire. Cuba also gained independence, but under American tutelage, signalling an era of increased American intervention in international affairs. The war propelled the United States onto the world stage, solidifying its status as a global power and ushering in an era of more assertive foreign policy. The conflict also underlined the importance of a strong, modern navy. Military modernisation became a priority, fuelled by the recognition of the need to protect American interests abroad. Politically, the war contributed to McKinley's re-election in 1900, although his second term was tragically cut short by his assassination in 1901. The legacy of the Spanish-American War and McKinley's presidency remains palpable. The issues raised by the conflict, particularly those relating to human rights, imperialist domination and the global role of the United States, continue to resonate in American foreign policy. Debates about the ethics and implications of imperialism, intensified by the war, marked the beginning of a century of confrontation and dialogue about the United States' position in the world.


Avant la guerre hispano-américaine, l'économie de Cuba était fortement liée à celle des États-Unis en raison de son rôle crucial dans l'industrie sucrière. Les planteurs et investisseurs américains avaient acquis de vastes étendues de terres pour cultiver la canne à sucre, capitalisant sur l'utilisation intensive de la main-d'œuvre afro-cubaine. Cette main-d'œuvre était initialement composée d’esclaves et, après l'abolition de l'esclavage, de travailleurs sous contrat, souvent dans des conditions à peine meilleures que l'esclavage. Le commerce du sucre a non seulement enrichi ces investisseurs, mais a également créé une dépendance économique mutuelle entre les deux pays. Pour les États-Unis, Cuba représentait une source fiable et profitable de sucre, un produit alors essentiel pour l'économie américaine. Cette dépendance économique a façonné les relations entre les États-Unis et Cuba et a eu des implications politiques significatives. Lorsque la guerre hispano-américaine a éclaté, l'intérêt économique profondément enraciné des États-Unis à Cuba était un facteur majeur qui sous-tendait l'engagement militaire américain. Bien que les motivations pour la guerre étaient multiples, y compris les préoccupations humanitaires et un désir d'affirmer la puissance américaine à l’échelle mondiale, la protection des intérêts économiques américains était indéniablement une considération clé. La victoire des États-Unis et la fin subséquente de la domination espagnole sur Cuba ont marqué le début d'une nouvelle ère pour l'île. Bien que Cuba ait gagné son indépendance, les États-Unis ont continué à exercer une influence considérable, encapsulée dans des documents tels que l'Amendement Platt, qui a accordé aux États-Unis le droit d'intervenir dans les affaires cubaines et a établi la base navale de Guantanamo, que les États-Unis maintiennent jusqu'à aujourd'hui. La richesse générée par l'industrie sucrière et les investissements américains continuèrent à façonner la politique, l'économie et la société cubaines bien au XXe siècle. Cette influence prépondérante et parfois controversée des États-Unis a contribué à façonner l'histoire complexe et tumultueuse des relations entre les deux pays, des effets de la guerre hispano-américaine jusqu'à l'embargo et au-delà.
Before the Spanish-American War, Cuba's economy was strongly linked to that of the United States because of its crucial role in the sugar industry. American planters and investors had acquired vast tracts of land to grow sugar cane, capitalising on the intensive use of Afro-Cuban labour. This workforce was initially made up of slaves and, after the abolition of slavery, indentured labourers, often in conditions little better than slavery. The sugar trade not only enriched these investors, but also created mutual economic dependence between the two countries. For the United States, Cuba represented a reliable and profitable source of sugar, a product that was essential to the American economy at the time. This economic dependence shaped US-Cuban relations and had significant political implications. When the Spanish-American War broke out, the United States' deep-rooted economic interest in Cuba was a major factor underpinning the US military commitment. Although the motivations for the war were manifold, including humanitarian concerns and a desire to assert American power on a global scale, the protection of American economic interests was undeniably a key consideration. The US victory and the subsequent end of Spanish rule over Cuba marked the beginning of a new era for the island. Although Cuba won its independence, the US continued to exert considerable influence, encapsulated in documents such as the Platt Amendment, which granted the US the right to intervene in Cuban affairs and established the Guantanamo naval base, which the US maintains to this day. The wealth generated by the sugar industry and American investment continued to shape Cuban politics, economy and society well into the twentieth century. This dominant and sometimes controversial influence of the United States has helped shape the complex and tumultuous history of relations between the two countries, from the effects of the Spanish-American War to the embargo and beyond.


La guerre hispano-américaine, qui a éclaté en 1898, a été un conflit militaire concis mais significatif qui a eu lieu dans des endroits aussi éloignés que Cuba, Porto Rico, Guam et les Philippines. Cette guerre est née de la tension résultant de la mort mystérieuse de marins américains à bord de l’USS Maine, dont le naufrage dans le port de La Havane a été attribué à l’Espagne, bien que des preuves concluantes fassent défaut. L'enjeu principal pour les États-Unis était Cuba. Les forces militaires américaines, bénéficiant d'une supériorité tactique et logistique, ont rapidement surmonté la résistance espagnole sur l'île. La guerre a été caractérisée par des batailles acharnées mais brèves, et l'Espagne, confrontée à une défaite imminente, a accepté un cessez-le-feu. L’impact de la guerre ne s’est pas limité à une victoire militaire rapide. Les accords de paix qui ont suivi ont fortement modifié la carte géopolitique. L’Espagne, une fois une puissance coloniale majeure, a cédé le contrôle de territoires clés aux États-Unis. Cuba, bien que techniquement indépendante, est passée sous l’influence américaine, et Guam et Porto Rico sont devenus des territoires américains. Les Philippines, un archipel stratégique, ont été vendus aux États-Unis pour 20 millions de dollars. Ce conflit a marqué une transformation profonde de la politique étrangère américaine. Avant la guerre, les États-Unis étaient largement perçus comme une puissance en devenir, principalement préoccupée par les affaires intérieures et continentales. Cependant, la victoire éclatante contre l’Espagne a propulsé les États-Unis sur la scène mondiale. Le pays est devenu une puissance coloniale et impérialiste, ses intérêts et son influence s'étendant bien au-delà de ses frontières traditionnelles. Les répercussions de la guerre hispano-américaine se sont fait sentir pendant des décennies. Elle a jeté les bases de l’engagement militaire et politique américain à l'échelle mondiale et a inauguré une ère où la puissance et l’influence des États-Unis seraient un facteur déterminant dans les affaires mondiales. La victoire a non seulement redéfini la perception internationale des États-Unis, mais a également suscité un débat national animé sur le rôle du pays dans le monde, un débat qui continue de résonner dans la politique étrangère américaine contemporaine.
The Spanish-American War, which broke out in 1898, was a concise but significant military conflict that took place in places as far apart as Cuba, Puerto Rico, Guam and the Philippines. The war arose from the tension resulting from the mysterious deaths of American sailors aboard the USS Maine, whose sinking in Havana harbour was attributed to Spain, although conclusive evidence was lacking. The main issue for the United States was Cuba. American military forces, benefiting from tactical and logistical superiority, quickly overcame Spanish resistance on the island. The war was characterised by fierce but brief battles, and Spain, faced with imminent defeat, agreed to a ceasefire. The impact of the war was not limited to a swift military victory. The peace agreements that followed significantly altered the geopolitical map. Spain, once a major colonial power, ceded control of key territories to the United States. Cuba, although technically independent, came under US influence, and Guam and Puerto Rico became US territories. The Philippines, a strategic archipelago, was sold to the United States for 20 million dollars. This conflict marked a profound transformation in American foreign policy. Before the war, the United States was widely perceived as a power in the making, concerned mainly with domestic and continental affairs. However, the stunning victory over Spain propelled the United States onto the world stage. The country became a colonial and imperialist power, its interests and influence extending far beyond its traditional borders. The repercussions of the Spanish-American War were felt for decades. It laid the foundations for American military and political engagement on a global scale and ushered in an era in which US power and influence would be a determining factor in world affairs. The victory not only redefined the international perception of the United States, but also sparked a lively national debate about the country's role in the world, a debate that continues to resonate in contemporary American foreign policy.


La révolution haïtienne a eu un impact profond non seulement dans les Caraïbes, mais aussi dans l’ensemble du monde atlantique, suscitant la peur parmi les puissances esclavagistes et inspirant les mouvements pour l'indépendance et l’abolition de l'esclavage. La réussite de la révolte des esclaves à Haïti, qui a transformé la colonie la plus riche de France en une république indépendante gouvernée par d'anciens esclaves, était un spectacle alarmant pour les puissances coloniales qui dépendaient de l'esclavage. À Cuba et à Porto Rico, les derniers bastions coloniaux espagnols en Amérique, l'élite créole a regardé la situation en Haïti avec une inquiétude considérable. Une grande partie de leur richesse et de leur pouvoir était ancrée dans les plantations agricoles, et elles dépendaient fortement du travail des esclaves. La possibilité d'une révolte similaire à celle de Haïti était une menace existentielle non seulement pour leur statut économique, mais aussi pour leur sécurité physique et sociale. Ainsi, tout en étant conscients des vents changeants de la liberté et de l’indépendance qui soufflaient à travers l’Amérique latine, les élites de Cuba et de Porto Rico étaient également confrontées à un dilemme. Une guerre pour l'indépendance pourrait-elle être contenue et dirigée de manière à préserver leur statut social et économique, ou une telle guerre déclencherait-elle une révolution sociale qui les renverserait tout autant que le joug colonial espagnol ? C’est dans ce contexte que l’Espagne, affaiblie et diminuée après la perte de la plupart de ses colonies américaines, a tenté de conserver son emprise sur Cuba et Porto Rico. La répression sévère des mouvements pour l'indépendance et les réformes, la restriction des droits civils et politiques, et la persistance de l’esclavage (jusqu’à son abolition tardive) étaient autant de symptômes de l’insécurité profonde de l’Espagne et de l’élite coloniale face aux vagues tumultueuses du changement social et politique.
The Haitian Revolution had a profound impact not only in the Caribbean, but throughout the Atlantic world, instilling fear among the slave-holding powers and inspiring movements for independence and the abolition of slavery. The success of the slave revolt in Haiti, which transformed France's richest colony into an independent republic governed by former slaves, was an alarming sight for the colonial powers that depended on slavery. In Cuba and Puerto Rico, the last Spanish colonial strongholds in America, the Creole elite watched the situation in Haiti with considerable trepidation. Much of their wealth and power was rooted in the agricultural plantations, and they relied heavily on slave labour. The possibility of a revolt similar to that in Haiti was an existential threat not only to their economic status, but also to their physical and social security. So, while aware of the shifting winds of freedom and independence blowing across Latin America, the elites of Cuba and Puerto Rico were also faced with a dilemma. Could a war for independence be contained and directed in such a way as to preserve their social and economic status, or would such a war unleash a social revolution that would overthrow them as well as the Spanish colonial yoke? It was against this backdrop that Spain, weakened and diminished by the loss of most of its American colonies, attempted to maintain its hold on Cuba and Puerto Rico. The severe repression of independence and reform movements, the restriction of civil and political rights, and the persistence of slavery (until its belated abolition) were all symptoms of the profound insecurity of Spain and the colonial elite in the face of the tumultuous waves of social and political change.


La production de sucre, alimentée par le travail des esclaves, était le pilier de l'économie cubaine, et l'île était un acteur majeur sur le marché mondial du sucre. L'élite créole, qui bénéficiait grandement de cette économie, était réticente à toute perturbation qui pourrait mettre en péril leur statut et leur richesse. La guerre hispano-américaine a marqué un changement radical pour Cuba. L'intervention des États-Unis a été motivée par un mélange de sympathie pour les Cubains qui luttaient pour l'indépendance, des préoccupations stratégiques et économiques, et l'influence du journalisme jaune, qui attisait les flammes de l'interventionnisme parmi la population américaine. La victoire américaine a abouti au traité de Paris de 1898, qui a mis fin à la souveraineté espagnole sur Cuba. Cependant, l'indépendance de Cuba était en réalité limitée. Bien que l'île soit techniquement indépendante, l'amendement Platt, intégré à la constitution cubaine, donnait aux États-Unis le droit d'intervenir dans les affaires cubaines pour "préserver l'indépendance cubaine" et maintenir "un gouvernement adéquat". De plus, Guantánamo Bay a été cédée aux États-Unis comme base navale, une présence qui perdure aujourd'hui. L'impact de la guerre hispano-américaine sur Cuba a été profond et durable. Elle a établi un modèle d'influence et d'intervention américaine dans l'île qui a persisté jusqu'à la révolution cubaine de 1959 et au-delà. Les intérêts économiques américains, notamment dans le secteur sucrier, ont continué à jouer un rôle significatif dans l'économie cubaine au XXe siècle, et les relations entre les deux pays ont été marquées par des tensions politiques, économiques et militaires qui subsistent à bien des égards jusqu'à aujourd'hui.
Sugar production, fuelled by slave labour, was the mainstay of the Cuban economy, and the island was a major player on the world sugar market. The Creole elite, who benefited greatly from this economy, were reluctant to accept any disruption that might jeopardise their status and wealth. The Spanish-American War marked a radical change for Cuba. US intervention was motivated by a mixture of sympathy for the Cubans fighting for independence, strategic and economic concerns, and the influence of yellow journalism, which fanned the flames of interventionism among the American population. The American victory led to the 1898 Treaty of Paris, which put an end to Spanish sovereignty over Cuba. However, Cuba's independence was in reality limited. Although the island was technically independent, the Platt Amendment, incorporated into the Cuban constitution, gave the US the right to intervene in Cuban affairs to "preserve Cuban independence" and maintain "adequate government". In addition, Guantánamo Bay was ceded to the United States as a naval base, a presence that continues today. The impact of the Spanish-American War on Cuba was profound and long-lasting. It established a pattern of American influence and intervention on the island that persisted until the Cuban revolution of 1959 and beyond. American economic interests, particularly in the sugar sector, continued to play a significant role in the Cuban economy in the twentieth century, and relations between the two countries were marked by political, economic and military tensions that in many ways continue to this day.


Cette guerre était une révolte massive contre la domination espagnole, marquée par des combats intenses et des destructions substantielles. Les Afro-Cubains, dont beaucoup étaient d'anciens esclaves ou des descendants d'esclaves, ont joué un rôle central dans cette lutte, non seulement comme combattants, mais aussi comme leaders. Le pacte de Zanjón, qui a mis fin à la guerre, a été une déception pour de nombreux Cubains qui aspiraient à une indépendance complète. Bien qu'il ait mis fin à l'esclavage et accordé certains droits politiques, l'Espagne a maintenu son contrôle sur Cuba. Les Afro-Cubains ont été particulièrement déçus, car bien que l'esclavage ait été aboli, l'égalité et l'intégration complète dans la société cubaine étaient encore lointaines. Cependant, la guerre de Dix Ans a établi un précédent pour la résistance à l'autorité espagnole et a contribué à façonner l'identité nationale cubaine. Les tensions qui en ont résulté et le désir inassouvi d'indépendance ont contribué à déclencher la guerre d'indépendance cubaine en 1895, qui a finalement conduit à l'intervention américaine et à la guerre hispano-américaine de 1898. Ces conflits, ainsi que les questions non résolues concernant la race, la citoyenneté et l'égalité, ont continué à influencer la politique et la société cubaines jusqu'à la révolution cubaine de 1959 et au-delà. La complexité des relations raciales, la lutte pour l'égalité et l'indépendance, et l'influence des puissances étrangères sont des thèmes qui persistent dans l'histoire et la politique cubaines contemporaines.
This war was a massive revolt against Spanish rule, marked by intense fighting and substantial destruction. Afro-Cubans, many of whom were former slaves or descendants of slaves, played a central role in this struggle, not only as fighters but also as leaders. The Pact of Zanjón, which ended the war, was a disappointment for many Cubans who aspired to complete independence. Although it put an end to slavery and granted certain political rights, Spain maintained its control over Cuba. Afro-Cubans were particularly disappointed, as although slavery had been abolished, equality and full integration into Cuban society were still a long way off. However, the Ten Years' War set a precedent for resistance to Spanish rule and helped shape the Cuban national identity. The resulting tensions and unfulfilled desire for independence helped trigger the Cuban War of Independence in 1895, which eventually led to American intervention and the Spanish-American War of 1898. These conflicts, along with unresolved issues of race, citizenship and equality, continued to influence Cuban politics and society until the Cuban Revolution of 1959 and beyond. The complexity of race relations, the struggle for equality and independence, and the influence of foreign powers are themes that persist in contemporary Cuban history and politics.


La guerre d'indépendance cubaine, qui a commencé en 1895, a été un moment crucial dans l'histoire cubaine. Les leaders révolutionnaires tels que José Martí, un poète, essayiste et journaliste et Antonio Maceo, un général noir de haut rang, étaient des figures emblématiques de cette lutte. José Martí a été une source d'inspiration intellectuelle et morale pour les Cubains cherchant l'indépendance. Son dévouement pour la cause de la liberté, ses écrits prolifiques sur la démocratie et la justice, et son opposition à l'intervention américaine dans l'île sont devenus des éléments fondamentaux de la conscience nationale cubaine. La guerre d'indépendance cubaine a été caractérisée par des tactiques de guérilla, des combats acharnés, et l'exploitation des montagnes et des campagnes cubaines pour résister à la domination espagnole. Cependant, elle a été interrompue par l'intervention des États-Unis, qui est devenue la guerre hispano-américaine. L'épave du USS Maine dans le port de La Havane en 1898 a servi de catalyseur à l'intervention américaine. Suite à la victoire américaine, le Traité de Paris de 1898 a mis fin à la guerre et a accordé l'indépendance à Cuba, bien que l'île soit restée sous influence et contrôle américains considérables pendant des décennies, comme en témoigne l'amendement Platt qui a donné aux États-Unis le droit d'intervenir dans les affaires cubaines et d'établir une base navale à Guantánamo Bay.
The Cuban War of Independence, which began in 1895, was a pivotal moment in Cuban history. Revolutionary leaders such as José Martí, a poet, essayist and journalist, and Antonio Maceo, a high-ranking black general, were emblematic figures in this struggle. José Martí was a source of intellectual and moral inspiration for Cubans seeking independence. His dedication to the cause of freedom, his prolific writings on democracy and justice, and his opposition to American intervention in the island have become fundamental elements of Cuban national consciousness. The Cuban War of Independence was characterised by guerrilla tactics, fierce fighting and the exploitation of the Cuban mountains and countryside to resist Spanish domination. However, it was interrupted by the intervention of the United States, which became known as the Spanish-American War. The wreck of the USS Maine in Havana harbour in 1898 was the catalyst for the American intervention. Following the American victory, the 1898 Treaty of Paris ended the war and granted Cuba independence, although the island remained under considerable American influence and control for decades, as evidenced by the Platt Amendment which gave the US the right to intervene in Cuban affairs and establish a naval base at Guantánamo Bay.


La situation à Cuba captait l’attention internationale, et aux États-Unis, le public, les médias et les politiciens observaient de près les développements. Les récits de cruauté espagnole envers les Cubains, amplifiés par la presse à sensation, ont attisé l'opinion publique américaine et mis la pression sur le gouvernement pour qu'il intervienne. Le président William McKinley, initialement réticent à engager les États-Unis dans un conflit étranger, a été contraint de changer de cap sous la pression de l’opinion publique et de certains de ses conseillers. Le déclencheur immédiat est survenu avec le naufrage mystérieux du USS Maine dans le port de La Havane le 15 février 1898. Bien que la cause réelle du naufrage reste discutée, la presse américaine a rapidement blâmé l’Espagne, exacerbant encore les tensions. Le 25 avril 1898, les États-Unis déclaraient la guerre à l’Espagne, marquant le début de la guerre hispano-américaine. Les forces américaines ont rapidement démontré leur supériorité, remportant des victoires à Cuba, à Porto Rico, et aux Philippines. La guerre s’est conclue par le Traité de Paris signé le 10 décembre 1898. L’Espagne a cédé Guam, Porto Rico, et les Philippines aux États-Unis et a renoncé à sa souveraineté sur Cuba. Cuba est devenue un protectorat américain de facto, son indépendance nominale étant limitée par l'amendement Platt, qui accordait aux États-Unis le droit d'intervenir dans les affaires cubaines et établissait la base navale de Guantánamo Bay. Ainsi, bien que Cuba ait été libérée de la domination espagnole, son indépendance complète était entravée par la forte influence américaine. Cette situation perdurera jusqu'à la révolution cubaine de 1959, qui établira un régime socialiste sous la direction de Fidel Castro et réduira considérablement l’influence américaine sur l’île.
The situation in Cuba was attracting international attention, and in the United States the public, the media and politicians were keeping a close eye on developments. Tales of Spanish cruelty to the Cubans, amplified by the tabloid press, inflamed American public opinion and put pressure on the government to intervene. President William McKinley, initially reluctant to commit the United States to a foreign conflict, was forced to change course under pressure from public opinion and some of his advisers. The immediate trigger was the mysterious sinking of the USS Maine in Havana harbour on 15 February 1898. Although the actual cause of the sinking remains debated, the American press was quick to blame Spain, further exacerbating tensions. On 25 April 1898, the United States declared war on Spain, marking the start of the Spanish-American War. American forces quickly demonstrated their superiority, winning victories in Cuba, Puerto Rico and the Philippines. The war ended with the Treaty of Paris signed on 10 December 1898. Spain ceded Guam, Puerto Rico and the Philippines to the United States and relinquished its sovereignty over Cuba. Cuba became a de facto US protectorate, its nominal independence limited by the Platt Amendment, which granted the US the right to intervene in Cuban affairs and established the Guantánamo Bay naval base. So, although Cuba had been liberated from Spanish rule, its full independence was hampered by strong American influence. This situation lasted until the Cuban revolution of 1959, which established a socialist regime under the leadership of Fidel Castro and considerably reduced American influence on the island.


C'est dans ce contexte que la presse jaune, dirigée par des figures comme William Randolph Hearst et Joseph Pulitzer, joua un rôle prépondérant. La guerre a été intense, et les journaux se livraient à une concurrence féroce pour augmenter leur lectorat. Ils ont publié des récits exagérés et parfois fabricés de cruautés espagnoles envers les Cubains pour attirer et retenir l'attention du public. Les célèbres mots attribués à Hearst, "Vous fournissez les images, je fournirai la guerre", bien que possiblement apocryphes, incarnent l'esprit du rôle de la presse dans la création d'un climat propice à la guerre. La pression publique sur le président McKinley s'intensifia, exacerbée par la destruction mystérieuse de l'USS Maine dans le port de La Havane. Bien qu'aucune preuve concluante ne liait l'Espagne à cette tragédie, la presse et l'opinion publique étaient prêtes à les accuser. McKinley, confronté à une pression populaire et politique intense, céda et demanda l'autorisation au Congrès d'intervenir militairement à Cuba. La guerre hispano-américaine, parfois appelée "la splendide petite guerre" par les Américains, fut bref. La victoire américaine marqua le pays comme une puissance mondiale ascendante et étendit son influence outre-mer. Cuba, libérée de la domination espagnole, tomba sous l’influence américaine. L'amendement Platt de 1901, intégré dans la constitution cubaine, permettait aux États-Unis d'intervenir dans les affaires cubaines et de louer ou d'acheter des terres pour des bases navales et du charbon, donnant naissance à la base navale de Guantánamo Bay. Cette guerre, et le climat qui l'a précédée, témoignent de la puissance des médias et de l'opinion publique dans la formulation de la politique étrangère. Elle illustre également l'intérêt économique et stratégique comme moteur des interventions militaires, une réalité qui continue d'éclairer l'examen des conflits contemporains.<gallery mode="packed" widths="200" heights="200">
It was against this backdrop that the yellow press, led by figures such as William Randolph Hearst and Joseph Pulitzer, played a leading role. The war was intense, and newspapers competed fiercely to increase their readership. They published exaggerated and sometimes fabricated accounts of Spanish cruelty to the Cubans to attract and hold the public's attention. The famous words attributed to Hearst, "You provide the pictures, I'll provide the war", although possibly apocryphal, embody the spirit of the press's role in creating a climate conducive to war. Public pressure on President McKinley intensified, exacerbated by the mysterious destruction of the USS Maine in Havana harbour. Although there was no conclusive evidence linking Spain to this tragedy, the press and public opinion were ready to accuse them. Faced with intense popular and political pressure, McKinley relented and asked Congress for authorisation to intervene militarily in Cuba. The Spanish-American War, sometimes called "the splendid little war" by the Americans, was brief. The American victory marked the country as a rising world power and extended its influence overseas. Cuba, freed from Spanish rule, fell under American influence. The Platt Amendment of 1901, incorporated into the Cuban constitution, allowed the United States to intervene in Cuban affairs and to lease or buy land for naval bases and coal, giving rise to the Guantánamo Bay naval base. This war, and the climate that preceded it, testify to the power of the media and public opinion in the formulation of foreign policy. It also illustrates the economic and strategic interest that drives military intervention, a reality that continues to inform the examination of contemporary conflicts.<gallery mode="packed" widths="200" heights="200">
Fichier:Wreck of the U.S.S. Maine, ca. 1898 - NARA - 512929.jpg|Épave de l’USS Maine dans le port de La Havane.
Fichier:Wreck of the U.S.S. Maine, ca. 1898 - NARA - 512929.jpg|Wreck of the USS Maine in Havana harbour.
Fichier:World98.jpg|Couverture du ''New York World'' du 17 février 1898.
Fichier:World98.jpg|Cover of the New York World, 17 February 1898.
Fichier:Platt amendment page 1.jpg|Page une de l’amendement Platt.
Fichier:Platt amendment page 1.jpg|Page one of the Platt Amendment.
Fichier:Platt amendment page 2.jpg|Page deux.
Fichier:Platt amendment page 2.jpg|Page two.
Fichier:School Begins (Puck Magazine 1-25-1899, cropped).jpg|Caricature showing Uncle Sam lecturing four children labelled Philippines, Hawaii, Porto Rico and Cuba in front of children holding books labelled with various U.S. states. The caption reads: "School Begins. Uncle Sam (to his new class in Civilization): Now, children, you’ve got to learn these lessons whether you want to or not! But just take a look at the class ahead of you, and remember that, in a little while, you will feel as glad to be here as they are!".
Fichier:School Begins (Puck Magazine 1-25-1899, cropped).jpg|Caricature showing Uncle Sam lecturing four children labelled Philippines, Hawaii, Porto Rico and Cuba in front of children holding books labelled with various U.S. states. The caption reads: "School Begins. Uncle Sam (to his new class in Civilization): Now, children, you’ve got to learn these lessons whether you want to or not! But just take a look at the class ahead of you, and remember that, in a little while, you will feel as glad to be here as they are!".
</gallery>
</gallery>
   
   
La guerre hispano-américaine et le Traité de Paris qui a suivi représentent un tournant décisif dans la politique étrangère américaine et l'histoire de l'impérialisme. Les États-Unis, autrefois une nation principalement centrée sur son propre développement continental, ont émergé comme une puissance impérialiste, étendant leur influence au-delà de leurs frontières, spécifiquement dans la région des Caraïbes et du Pacifique. Le conflit, souvent qualifié de "splendide petite guerre", fut rapide et décisif. Les États-Unis, profitant des faiblesses militaires de l'Espagne et soutenus par un sentiment nationaliste croissant, se sont emparés de territoires clés. Cuba, bien qu'obtenant une sorte d'indépendance, est resté largement sous l'influence américaine, une réalité formalisée dans l'amendement Platt. Guam, Porto Rico et les Philippines sont devenus des possessions directes des États-Unis. Dans le cas des Philippines, l'acquisition du territoire par les États-Unis a conduit à la guerre philippino-américaine, un conflit brutal qui a éclaté lorsque les Philippines ont lutté pour leur propre indépendance après avoir été transférées de la domination espagnole à l'américaine. Cela a exposé une contradiction dans la politique étrangère américaine : le pays qui s'était lui-même libéré du colonialisme britannique était désormais le colonisateur. Le Traité de Paris et ses conséquences ont mis en lumière les complexités et les contradictions de l'impérialisme américain. Ces développements ont nourri un débat national vigoureux sur le rôle international des États-Unis, un débat qui, sous diverses formes, persiste jusqu'à aujourd'hui. Ils ont également souligné la manière dont les puissances impériales redessinent souvent les cartes et les destinées des nations selon leurs propres intérêts, laissant un héritage durable de contention et de complexité dans les relations internationales.
The Spanish-American War and the subsequent Treaty of Paris represent a decisive turning point in American foreign policy and the history of imperialism. The United States, once a nation primarily focused on its own continental development, emerged as an imperialist power, extending its influence beyond its borders, specifically into the Caribbean and Pacific regions. The conflict, often described as a "splendid little war", was swift and decisive. The United States, taking advantage of Spain's military weaknesses and buoyed by growing nationalist sentiment, seized key territories. Cuba, although gaining a kind of independence, remained largely under American influence, a reality formalised in the Platt Amendment. Guam, Puerto Rico and the Philippines became direct US possessions. In the case of the Philippines, the US acquisition of the territory led to the Philippine-American War, a brutal conflict that erupted when the Philippines fought for its own independence after being transferred from Spanish to American rule. This exposed a contradiction in American foreign policy: the country that had freed itself from British colonialism was now the coloniser. The Treaty of Paris and its consequences highlighted the complexities and contradictions of American imperialism. These developments fuelled a vigorous domestic debate about the international role of the United States, a debate which, in various forms, persists to this day. They also highlighted the way in which imperial powers often redraw the maps and destinies of nations according to their own interests, leaving a lasting legacy of contention and complexity in international relations.


La cession de territoires à l'issue de la guerre hispano-américaine a projeté les États-Unis sur la scène mondiale en tant que puissance coloniale. La conquête de nouveaux territoires comme Porto Rico, Guam et les Philippines a marqué un changement radical dans la politique étrangère américaine. Bien que la rhétorique de la "mission civilisatrice" ait été employée pour justifier l'expansion impérialiste, les réalités sur le terrain étaient souvent en contradiction avec les principes démocratiques et égalitaires que les États-Unis prétendaient promouvoir. L’exemple le plus évident de cette contradiction se trouve dans la guerre philippino-américaine, un conflit souvent oublié dans les annales de l’histoire américaine. Les Philippines, désireuses de l’indépendance et ayant déjà combattu contre la domination espagnole, se sont retrouvées sous un nouveau joug impérial. La réponse américaine à la résistance philippine a été brutale et les "bienfaits" de la civilisation américaine ont été imposés par la force, exposant l'hypocrisie inhérente à la rhétorique impérialiste. L’impérialisme américain était un produit de l'époque, un moment où les puissances européennes se disputaient des territoires à travers le monde, chaque nation cherchant à étendre son influence et sa puissance. Dans ce contexte, les États-Unis, en tant que nation montante, ont emboîté le pas. Toutefois, les conséquences de cette expansion se sont fait sentir non seulement dans les territoires conquis, mais aussi sur le territoire national américain. Des débats houleux sur la moralité, la légalité et l'efficacité de l'impérialisme ont divisé la nation.
The cession of territory at the end of the Spanish-American War projected the United States onto the world stage as a colonial power. The conquest of new territories such as Puerto Rico, Guam and the Philippines marked a radical change in American foreign policy. Although the rhetoric of the "civilising mission" was used to justify imperialist expansion, the realities on the ground were often at odds with the democratic and egalitarian principles that the United States claimed to promote. The most obvious example of this contradiction can be found in the Philippine-American War, a conflict often forgotten in the annals of American history. The Philippines, eager for independence and having already fought against Spanish domination, found itself under a new imperial yoke. The American response to Filipino resistance was brutal, and the 'benefits' of American civilisation were imposed by force, exposing the hypocrisy inherent in imperialist rhetoric. American imperialism was a product of the times, a time when European powers were vying for territory across the globe, each nation seeking to extend its influence and power. In this context, the United States, as a rising nation, followed suit. However, the consequences of this expansion were felt not only in the conquered territories, but also on American soil. Stormy debates over the morality, legality and efficacy of imperialism divided the nation.


L'incorporation de l'amendement Platt à la Constitution cubaine en 1901 a illustré la dualité de la politique étrangère américaine de l'époque. D'un côté, il y avait une rhétorique de libération et d'indépendance, symbolisée par la fin de la domination coloniale espagnole à Cuba. De l'autre, il y avait une réalité d'hégémonie et de contrôle, mise en lumière par les restrictions imposées à la souveraineté cubaine par l'amendement Platt. Cet amendement a été une condition préalable à la fin du gouvernement militaire américain à Cuba et a été largement perçu comme une violation de la souveraineté cubaine. Bien que Cuba ait été officiellement indépendant, la présence persistante et l'influence des États-Unis ont défini l'indépendance cubaine dans des termes qui bénéficiaient principalement aux intérêts américains. Le droit d'intervenir militairement à Cuba a non seulement assuré la protection des intérêts américains sur l'île, mais a également servi de moyen de projection de la puissance américaine dans les Caraïbes et au-delà. Cette dynamique a établi un précédent pour les relations entre les États-Unis et Cuba au XXe siècle. Bien que l'amendement Platt ait été abrogé en 1934, l'héritage de contrôle et d'influence qu'il a inauguré a perduré. Les tensions entre aspirations à la souveraineté et réalités de la dépendance ont façonné l'histoire tumultueuse des relations américano-cubaines, de l'ère de la Guerre Froide jusqu'aux débats contemporains sur l'embargo et la normalisation des relations.
The incorporation of the Platt Amendment into the Cuban Constitution in 1901 illustrated the duality of American foreign policy at the time. On the one hand, there was a rhetoric of liberation and independence, symbolised by the end of Spanish colonial rule in Cuba. On the other, there was a reality of hegemony and control, highlighted by the restrictions imposed on Cuban sovereignty by the Platt Amendment. This amendment was a precondition for the end of US military rule in Cuba and was widely seen as a violation of Cuban sovereignty. Although Cuba was formally independent, the continued presence and influence of the United States defined Cuban independence in terms that primarily benefited US interests. The right to intervene militarily in Cuba not only ensured the protection of US interests on the island, but also served as a means of projecting US power in the Caribbean and beyond. This dynamic set a precedent for US-Cuban relations in the twentieth century. Although the Platt Amendment was repealed in 1934, the legacy of control and influence it inaugurated has endured. The tensions between aspirations to sovereignty and the realities of dependence have shaped the tumultuous history of US-Cuban relations, from the Cold War era through to contemporary debates over the embargo and the normalisation of relations.


La manifestation du racisme, liée aux intérêts impérialistes et économiques, était indéniable dans la manière dont les États-Unis géraient leurs territoires nouvellement acquis et les populations autochtones à la fin du XIXe et au début du XXe siècle. Une forme de « fardeau de l'homme blanc » a été adoptée par certaines élites politiques et économiques américaines, où la domination et l'exploitation étaient rationalisées comme une mission pour élever les « races inférieures ». Dans cette perspective, l'impérialisme américain n'était pas seulement une stratégie pour étendre l'influence économique et politique des États-Unis mais également une « mission civilisatrice ». Cela impliquait un paternalisme condescendant et raciste, où la domination politique et économique était justifiée par une prétendue supériorité raciale et culturelle. Cela se reflétait dans les politiques gouvernementales et les pratiques commerciales, qui souvent ignoraient ou marginalisaient les droits, les cultures et les aspirations des peuples indigènes. Ces idées étaient enracinées dans une idéologie largement acceptée de suprématie blanche, qui prévalait à cette époque, et qui influençait profondément la politique étrangère, les relations internationales, et les stratégies économiques. Par exemple, les Philippines, après avoir été « libérées » de l'Espagne par les États-Unis, ont été soumises à une nouvelle forme de domination coloniale, où les intérêts économiques américains étaient prioritaires et les Philippins étaient souvent considérés et traités comme « inférieurs ». Dans la dialectique de l’impérialisme et du racisme, il y a un processus d'aliénation et de déshumanisation qui permet l'exploitation économique et la domination politique. La rhétorique de la « civilisation » et du « progrès » occultait souvent des dynamiques de pouvoir inégales et des actes d'oppression. Les répercussions de ces dynamiques historiques continuent de résonner dans les relations internationales contemporaines, et sont des éléments centraux des discussions sur le postcolonialisme, les droits de l'homme et la justice globale.
The manifestation of racism, linked to imperialist and economic interests, was undeniable in the way the United States managed its newly acquired territories and indigenous populations in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. A form of 'white man's burden' was adopted by some American political and economic elites, where domination and exploitation were rationalised as a mission to uplift the 'inferior races'. From this perspective, American imperialism was not only a strategy for extending US economic and political influence but also a "civilising mission". This implied a patronising and racist paternalism, in which political and economic domination was justified on the grounds of alleged racial and cultural superiority. This was reflected in government policies and business practices, which often ignored or marginalised the rights, cultures and aspirations of indigenous peoples. These ideas were rooted in a widely accepted ideology of white supremacy, which prevailed at the time and profoundly influenced foreign policy, international relations and economic strategies. For example, the Philippines, after being 'liberated' from Spain by the United States, was subjected to a new form of colonial rule, in which American economic interests took priority and Filipinos were often considered and treated as 'inferior'. In the dialectic of imperialism and racism, there is a process of alienation and dehumanisation that enables economic exploitation and political domination. The rhetoric of "civilisation" and "progress" often obscured unequal power dynamics and acts of oppression. The repercussions of these historical dynamics continue to resonate in contemporary international relations, and are central to discussions of post-colonialism, human rights and global justice.


L'amendement Platt, imposé à la Constitution cubaine en 1901, était un instrument juridique permettant aux États-Unis d'exercer une influence significative sur les affaires cubaines. En effet, il donnait aux États-Unis le droit d'intervenir militairement dans l'île pour préserver sa stabilité et ses intérêts. C'était un reflet clair de la politique impérialiste des États-Unis à cette époque, et un exemple précoce de leur influence dominante dans la région caraïbe. La base navale de Guantanamo Bay, issue de cet amendement, reste l'un des héritages les plus controversés et durables de cet accord. Bien que le bail pour la base ait été révisé pour augmenter le loyer, le gouvernement cubain considère que la présence américaine est illégitime et a exigé à plusieurs reprises son retour. La base est restée sous contrôle américain même après la révolution cubaine de 1959, qui a amené Fidel Castro au pouvoir et a marqué le début d'une ère de relations tendues entre les États-Unis et Cuba. Le gouvernement cubain a refusé d'encaisser les chèques de loyer américains pour protester contre ce qu'il considère comme une occupation illégale de son territoire. La question de Guantanamo Bay continue de symboliser la tension historique entre les deux pays. La base est devenue internationalement notoire pour avoir été utilisée pour détenir des terroristes présumés après les attaques du 11 septembre 2001, un usage qui a suscité de vives critiques pour des violations présumées des droits de l'homme. La relation entre les États-Unis et Cuba reste complexe, mêlant des enjeux historiques, politiques et économiques. Le cas de la base navale de Guantanamo Bay demeure un point de contentieux majeur dans leurs relations, un héritage durable de l'ère impérialiste américaine du début du XXe siècle. La réconciliation complète entre les deux nations impliquera inévitablement une résolution de la question de Guantanamo, qui demeure un symbole tangible des interventions et influences extérieures dans les affaires cubaines.
The Platt Amendment, imposed on the Cuban Constitution in 1901, was a legal instrument that allowed the United States to exert significant influence over Cuban affairs. In effect, it gave the United States the right to intervene militarily on the island to preserve its stability and interests. It was a clear reflection of US imperialist policy at the time, and an early example of its dominant influence in the Caribbean region. The Guantanamo Bay naval base that resulted from this amendment remains one of the most controversial and enduring legacies of this agreement. Although the lease for the base has been revised to increase the rent, the Cuban government considers the US presence illegitimate and has repeatedly demanded its return. The base remained under US control even after the Cuban revolution of 1959, which brought Fidel Castro to power and ushered in an era of strained relations between the US and Cuba. The Cuban government has refused to cash US rent cheques in protest at what it sees as an illegal occupation of its territory. The issue of Guantanamo Bay continues to symbolise the historic tension between the two countries. The base became internationally notorious for having been used to detain suspected terrorists after the attacks of 11 September 2001, a use that drew fierce criticism for alleged human rights abuses. The relationship between the United States and Cuba remains complex, involving historical, political and economic issues. The case of the Guantanamo Bay naval base remains a major point of contention in their relations, a lasting legacy of the American imperialist era of the early 20th century. Full reconciliation between the two nations will inevitably involve resolving the Guantanamo issue, which remains a tangible symbol of outside intervention and influence in Cuban affairs.


La politique de la porte ouverte constitue un moment crucial de l'implication occidentale en Chine et illustre la nature complexe des relations internationales de cette époque. Élaborée dans un contexte où la Chine, affaiblie par des conflits internes et des guerres contre des puissances étrangères, était divisée en sphères d'influence gérées par des puissances impérialistes, cette politique visait à préserver une certaine équité dans l'accès commercial au marché chinois. Le Secrétaire d'État américain John Hay a été un acteur central de cette initiative, plaidant pour un accès égal et ouvert au marché chinois pour toutes les nations, pour contrer les aspirations hégémoniques des puissances comme le Japon et les nations européennes. Hay soulignait l'importance de préserver l'intégrité territoriale de la Chine tout en garantissant que tous les pays, indépendamment de leur puissance ou de leur influence, pouvaient commercer librement. Bien que cette politique n'ait jamais été formalisée dans un traité international, elle a été largement acceptée par les principales puissances de l'époque. Cependant, l'efficacité de cette politique a été limitée, car des nations comme le Royaume-Uni, la France, l'Allemagne, le Japon et la Russie continuaient d'exercer une influence dominante dans leurs sphères d'influence respectives en Chine. Cela étant dit, la politique de la porte ouverte sert de témoignage de l'aspiration américaine à élargir son influence économique et politique en Asie. Elle marque également le début d'un intérêt et d'une implication accrus des États-Unis dans les affaires asiatiques, un intérêt qui perdure jusqu'à aujourd'hui. Dans le contexte de l'époque, c'était une manifestation précoce de la montée des États-Unis en tant que puissance mondiale, désireuse de façonner l'ordre économique et politique international selon ses propres intérêts et principes.
The open door policy was a crucial moment in Western involvement in China and illustrates the complex nature of international relations at that time. Developed in a context where China, weakened by internal conflicts and wars against foreign powers, was divided into spheres of influence managed by imperialist powers, this policy aimed to preserve a certain fairness in commercial access to the Chinese market. US Secretary of State John Hay was a central figure in this initiative, arguing for equal and open access to the Chinese market for all nations, to counter the hegemonic aspirations of powers such as Japan and the European nations. Hay stressed the importance of preserving China's territorial integrity while ensuring that all countries, regardless of their power or influence, could trade freely. Although this policy was never formalised in an international treaty, it was widely accepted by the major powers of the day. However, the effectiveness of this policy was limited, as nations such as the UK, France, Germany, Japan and Russia continued to exert dominant influence in their respective spheres of influence in China. That said, the Open Door policy serves as a testament to America's aspiration to expand its economic and political influence in Asia. It also marked the beginning of an increased US interest and involvement in Asian affairs, an interest that continues to this day. In the context of the time, it was an early manifestation of the rise of the United States as a global power, eager to shape the international economic and political order according to its own interests and principles.


La politique de la porte ouverte a profondément influencé les relations internationales et la dynamique économique mondiale au cours du XXe siècle. Elle a démontré une intention manifeste des États-Unis de se positionner comme un acteur central dans le commerce mondial. Cette politique était enracinée dans la conviction que l'accès libre et équitable aux marchés mondiaux était essentiel pour la croissance économique et la prospérité des États-Unis. Elle était aussi un reflet de l'idéologie capitaliste et de la conviction que le commerce libre et non réglementé bénéficie à toutes les parties impliquées. Cependant, la mise en œuvre de cette politique a aussi révélé des aspects controversés de l'influence américaine à l'étranger. Pour garantir l'accès aux marchés, les États-Unis n'ont pas hésité à utiliser leur pouvoir et leur influence, parfois aux dépens de la souveraineté et des intérêts économiques d'autres nations. Les entreprises américaines, soutenues par le gouvernement, ont cherché à s'implanter dans des marchés étrangers, établissant parfois des monopoles et supplantant les industries locales. La politique de la porte ouverte peut être considérée comme une prédécesseure des politiques de libre-échange contemporaines. Elle a établi un précédent pour l'engagement actif des États-Unis dans les affaires économiques internationales et a marqué le début d'une ère où le pouvoir économique est devenu intrinsèquement lié à la politique mondiale. Le soutien gouvernemental aux entreprises, la navigation habile dans le paysage politique international, et l'utilisation stratégique de la puissance militaire quand nécessaire, ont été des thèmes récurrents dans la poursuite de l'ouverture des marchés étrangers. Bien que l'époque et les contextes aient changé, les questions soulevées par la politique de la porte ouverte - concernant la souveraineté nationale, l'influence économique et les dynamiques du pouvoir mondial - restent pertinentes dans le débat international contemporain sur le commerce, l'économie et la politique globale.
The Open Door policy profoundly influenced international relations and global economic dynamics throughout the twentieth century. It demonstrated a clear intention on the part of the United States to position itself as a central player in world trade. This policy was rooted in the belief that free and fair access to world markets was essential to US economic growth and prosperity. It was also a reflection of capitalist ideology and the belief that free and unregulated trade benefits all parties involved. However, the implementation of this policy also revealed controversial aspects of American influence abroad. To guarantee access to markets, the United States has not hesitated to use its power and influence, sometimes at the expense of the sovereignty and economic interests of other nations. American companies, supported by the government, have sought to establish themselves in foreign markets, sometimes establishing monopolies and supplanting local industries. The open door policy can be seen as a predecessor of contemporary free trade policies. It set a precedent for active US involvement in international economic affairs and marked the beginning of an era in which economic power became intrinsically linked to global politics. Government support for business, skilful navigation of the international political landscape, and the strategic use of military power when necessary, were recurring themes in the pursuit of open foreign markets. Although times and contexts have changed, the issues raised by the open door policy - concerning national sovereignty, economic influence and global power dynamics - remain relevant to the contemporary international debate on trade, economics and global politics.


= Le canal de Panama et le contrôle américain des Caraïbes et de l'Amérique centrale =
= The Panama Canal and American control of the Caribbean and Central America =


[[Fichier:Panama Canal under construction, 1907.jpg|thumb|Travaux de construction sur la coupe Gaillard en 1907.]]
[[Fichier:Panama Canal under construction, 1907.jpg|thumb|Construction work on the Gaillard cutting in 1907.]]


La réalisation du canal de Panama est née de ces motivations. C'était un projet qui démontrait non seulement la prouesse technique et l'ingénierie des États-Unis, mais également leur influence croissante en tant que puissance mondiale. Le Président Théodore Roosevelt a joué un rôle crucial dans ce projet, adoptant une approche résolue pour assurer que le canal soit construit. Cela inclut le soutien au Panama pour obtenir son indépendance de la Colombie en 1903, garantissant ainsi les droits nécessaires pour la construction du canal aux États-Unis. La construction elle-même, débutée en 1904 et achevée en 1914, était une tâche ardue. Elle a été marquée par des défis significatifs, y compris les maladies tropicales qui ont décimé les travailleurs, des problèmes d'ingénierie complexes et des conditions de travail difficiles. Cependant, avec la mise en œuvre d'innovations médicales et techniques, les États-Unis ont réussi à achever le projet, démontrant leur capacité à réaliser des projets d'envergure mondiale. Le canal de Panama a eu un impact profond sur le commerce mondial, en réduisant considérablement le temps de transit pour les navires voyageant entre les océans Atlantique et Pacifique. Il a également solidifié la position des États-Unis en tant que puissance mondiale, démontrant leur capacité à réaliser des projets d'ingénierie massifs et à exercer leur influence sur la scène internationale.
The construction of the Panama Canal was born of these motivations. It was a project that demonstrated not only the technical prowess and engineering of the United States, but also its growing influence as a world power. President Theodore Roosevelt played a crucial role in the project, taking a determined approach to ensuring that the canal was built. This included supporting Panama in gaining independence from Colombia in 1903, thereby securing the necessary rights for the construction of the canal for the United States. The construction itself, which began in 1904 and was completed in 1914, was an arduous task. It was marked by significant challenges, including tropical diseases that decimated workers, complex engineering problems and difficult working conditions. However, with the implementation of medical and technical innovations, the United States succeeded in completing the project, demonstrating its ability to carry out global projects. The Panama Canal had a profound impact on world trade, dramatically reducing transit times for ships travelling between the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. It also solidified the United States' position as a world power, demonstrating its ability to carry out massive engineering projects and exert its influence on the international stage.


La construction du canal de Panama symbolise une époque d’innovation technique intense et d’expansion impérialiste américaine. Initié sous la présidence de Théodore Roosevelt, ce projet d’ingénierie colossal reflète la doctrine du "big stick" de Roosevelt, soulignant l'usage de la force et de l’influence américaine sur une scène mondiale en expansion. Cette période, marquée par une croissance économique rapide et une influence politique accrue, a vu les États-Unis s'impliquer de plus en plus dans des affaires internationales, un contraste net avec leur politique antérieure d'isolationnisme. Le canal, en tant que réalisation technique, impliquait des défis monumentaux. Les ingénieurs et les travailleurs devaient surmonter des obstacles naturels, des maladies et un climat tropical oppressant. L'ampleur de l'excavation, la complexité des systèmes d'écluses et la nécessité de gérer des problèmes environnementaux ont tous contribué à faire du canal un projet emblématique de l'ère de l'ingénierie moderne. Socialement et politiquement, la construction du canal de Panama a également soulevé des questions complexes. L’impact sur la population locale, les implications du contrôle américain du canal et les questions relatives aux droits des travailleurs ont été des sujets de débat. La zone du canal est devenue un carrefour d'échanges culturels et économiques, mais aussi un point de tension politique. Le canal de Panama, au-delà de son rôle dans le commerce mondial et la navigation, est un témoignage de la capacité de l'humanité à surmonter des défis techniques formidables. Cependant, il sert également de rappel des implications sociales et politiques complexes qui accompagnent souvent de tels projets d'envergure internationale. Il incarne la dualité des progrès techniques, apportant à la fois des avantages substantiels et des défis significatifs.
The construction of the Panama Canal symbolises an era of intense technical innovation and American imperialist expansion. Initiated under the presidency of Theodore Roosevelt, this colossal engineering project reflected Roosevelt's "big stick" doctrine, emphasising the use of American force and influence on an expanding world stage. This period, marked by rapid economic growth and increased political influence, saw the United States become increasingly involved in international affairs, in sharp contrast to its previous policy of isolationism. The canal, as an engineering achievement, involved monumental challenges. Engineers and workers had to overcome natural obstacles, disease and an oppressive tropical climate. The scale of the excavation, the complexity of the lock systems and the need to manage environmental problems all contributed to making the canal an emblematic project of the modern engineering era. Socially and politically, the construction of the Panama Canal also raised complex issues. The impact on the local population, the implications of American control of the canal and issues relating to workers' rights have all been subjects of debate. The Canal Zone has become a crossroads for cultural and economic exchanges, but also a point of political tension. Beyond its role in world trade and navigation, the Panama Canal is a testament to humanity's ability to overcome formidable technical challenges. However, it also serves as a reminder of the complex social and political implications that often accompany such major international projects. It embodies the duality of technical progress, bringing both substantial benefits and significant challenges.


La réalisation du canal de Panama est étroitement associée à la présidence de Theodore Roosevelt. Il voyait dans ce projet non seulement un moyen d'amplifier la prospérité économique des États-Unis, mais aussi une occasion de manifester la puissance émergente du pays sur la scène internationale. Roosevelt était convaincu qu'un canal à travers l'isthme de Panama amplifierait considérablement l'efficacité du commerce maritime et la capacité de la marine américaine à se déplacer rapidement entre les océans Atlantique et Pacifique. Ce point était d'une importance stratégique, en particulier dans le contexte de la doctrine de Roosevelt du « Big Stick », qui prônait une approche robuste en matière de politique étrangère. L'administration Roosevelt a pris des mesures décisives pour assurer que le canal de Panama serait sous contrôle américain. La facilitation de l'indépendance du Panama de la Colombie, suivie de la négociation rapide d'un traité permettant aux États-Unis de construire et de contrôler le canal, sont des témoignages de la détermination de Roosevelt à voir ce projet aboutir. Le canal de Panama est devenu un élément clé de l'héritage de Roosevelt. Son engagement envers le projet a mis en évidence sa vision d'une Amérique puissante et influente, capable d'atteindre des objectifs ambitieux et d'exercer son influence à l'échelle mondiale. La doctrine du « Big Stick » et la construction du canal de Panama sont inséparables de l’identité internationale croissante des États-Unis au début du 20e siècle et de la présidence dynamique et audacieuse de Theodore Roosevelt.
The completion of the Panama Canal is closely associated with the presidency of Theodore Roosevelt. He saw in this project not only a means of boosting the economic prosperity of the United States, but also an opportunity to demonstrate the country's emerging power on the international stage. Roosevelt was convinced that a canal across the Isthmus of Panama would greatly increase the efficiency of maritime trade and the ability of the US Navy to move rapidly between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. This was of strategic importance, particularly in the context of Roosevelt's "Big Stick" doctrine, which advocated a robust approach to foreign policy. The Roosevelt administration took decisive steps to ensure that the Panama Canal would be under American control. The facilitation of Panama's independence from Colombia, followed by the swift negotiation of a treaty allowing the United States to build and control the canal, are testament to Roosevelt's determination to see the project through. The Panama Canal has become a key part of Roosevelt's legacy. His commitment to the project underscored his vision of a powerful and influential America, capable of achieving ambitious goals and exerting influence on a global scale. The "Big Stick" doctrine and the construction of the Panama Canal are inseparable from the growing international identity of the United States in the early 20th century and from Theodore Roosevelt's dynamic and bold presidency.


L'influence de Theodore Roosevelt dans le processus de construction du canal de Panama était indéniable et est souvent mise en avant comme un exemple de son approche vigoureuse et proactive de la présidence. La Colombie contrôlait à l'origine le territoire où le canal était prévu, mais Roosevelt était déterminé à le voir se réaliser. Quand les négociations avec la Colombie ont échoué, il a soutenu tacitement la sécession du Panama, ce qui a rapidement conduit à la création de la République du Panama. À la suite de cette sécession, un traité a été signé, accordant aux États-Unis le contrôle perpétuel d'une zone du canal, et le feu vert pour commencer la construction. Roosevelt a personnellement suivi le projet, insistant sur l'importance stratégique et commerciale du canal pour les États-Unis. Sa visite sur le site de construction en 1906 a marqué la première fois qu'un président américain en exercice voyageait à l'étranger, démontrant son engagement personnel envers le succès du projet. Même si Roosevelt n'était plus président au moment de l'ouverture officielle du canal en 1914, son implication directe et son soutien sans réserve au projet ont cimenté son rôle dans sa réalisation. Le canal de Panama reste aujourd'hui un témoignage de la vision internationale et de la détermination de Roosevelt à étendre l'influence et la puissance des États-Unis à l'échelle mondiale.
Theodore Roosevelt's influence in the process of building the Panama Canal was undeniable and is often highlighted as an example of his vigorous and proactive approach to the presidency. Colombia originally controlled the territory where the canal was planned, but Roosevelt was determined to see it through. When negotiations with Colombia failed, he tacitly supported the secession of Panama, which quickly led to the creation of the Republic of Panama. Following this secession, a treaty was signed granting the United States perpetual control of a zone of the canal, and the green light to begin construction. Roosevelt personally monitored the project, insisting on the strategic and commercial importance of the canal for the United States. His visit to the construction site in 1906 marked the first time a sitting US president had travelled abroad, demonstrating his personal commitment to the success of the project. Although Roosevelt was no longer President by the time the canal was officially opened in 1914, his direct involvement and unstinting support for the project cemented his role in its completion. Today, the Panama Canal remains a testament to Roosevelt's international vision and determination to extend the influence and power of the United States worldwide.


Les États-Unis avaient un intérêt prononcé dans la construction du canal de Panama pour faciliter le mouvement des navires entre l'océan Atlantique et l'océan Pacifique, ce qui serait extrêmement bénéfique pour le commerce et la stratégie militaire. Cependant, la Colombie, qui avait souveraineté sur le Panama à cette époque, était hésitante à céder le contrôle du territoire nécessaire pour la construction du canal. La situation s'est complexifiée en raison de l'instabilité politique et de la guerre civile en Colombie. Voyant une opportunité, les États-Unis, sous la présidence de Theodore Roosevelt, ont soutenu le mouvement d'indépendance du Panama. En 1903, avec l'appui des États-Unis, le Panama proclama son indépendance de la Colombie. Les États-Unis ont été l'un des premiers pays à reconnaître la nouvelle république. En retour pour leur soutien, le nouveau gouvernement panaméen a accordé aux États-Unis les droits exclusifs pour construire et contrôler le canal de Panama. Le traité Hay–Bunau-Varilla, signé peu de temps après, accorda aux États-Unis le contrôle de la zone du canal en échange d'une compensation financière. Cet accord a permis la construction du canal de Panama, qui débuta en 1904 et fut achevée en 1914. Cette affaire démontre la volonté des États-Unis de réaliser leurs objectifs géostratégiques et économiques, même si cela impliquait d'intervenir dans les affaires d'autres nations. Le rôle des États-Unis dans l'indépendance du Panama et la construction du canal a laissé un héritage complexe dans les relations entre les États-Unis, le Panama et l'Amérique latine en général.
The United States had a strong interest in building the Panama Canal to facilitate the movement of ships between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, which would be extremely beneficial for trade and military strategy. However, Colombia, which had sovereignty over Panama at the time, was reluctant to cede control of the territory needed to build the canal. The situation was complicated by political instability and civil war in Colombia. Seeing an opportunity, the United States, under the presidency of Theodore Roosevelt, supported Panama's independence movement. In 1903, with the support of the United States, Panama declared its independence from Colombia. The United States was one of the first countries to recognise the new republic. In return for its support, the new Panamanian government granted the United States exclusive rights to build and control the Panama Canal. The Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty, signed shortly afterwards, granted the United States control of the Canal Zone in exchange for financial compensation. This agreement paved the way for the construction of the Panama Canal, which began in 1904 and was completed in 1914. This affair demonstrates the United States' determination to achieve its geostrategic and economic objectives, even if this meant intervening in the affairs of other nations. The role of the United States in Panama's independence and the construction of the canal has left a complex legacy in relations between the United States, Panama and Latin America in general.


L'obtention de la zone du canal de Panama a été le résultat direct de l'intervention des États-Unis dans l'indépendance du Panama de la Colombie. Le traité Hay-Bunau-Varilla, bien qu'il ait été signé par le nouveau gouvernement panaméen, a été largement critiqué parce que Philippe-Jean Bunau-Varilla, qui l'a signé au nom du Panama, n'était pas un citoyen panaméen mais un ingénieur français qui avait des intérêts financiers dans la construction du canal. De plus, aucun représentant du gouvernement panaméen n'était présent aux États-Unis lorsque le traité a été finalisé et signé. La zone du canal de Panama, une bande de terre de 10 miles de large s'étendant de part et d'autre du canal, était sous la souveraineté totale des États-Unis. Cela a permis aux États-Unis de procéder à la construction et à l'exploitation du canal sans interférence extérieure, assurant ainsi un accès rapide entre les océans Atlantique et Pacifique qui était vital pour le commerce et la stratégie militaire américaine. Le rôle des États-Unis dans l'indépendance du Panama et l'obtention du contrôle sur la zone du canal a eu des répercussions durables sur les relations entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine. Il a été cité comme un exemple classique de l'impérialisme américain dans la région. Le contrôle américain sur le canal et la zone environnante a continué jusqu'en 1999, date à laquelle la souveraineté totale a été transférée au Panama conformément aux termes des traités Torrijos-Carter de 1977.
Obtaining the Panama Canal Zone was a direct result of US intervention in Panama's independence from Colombia. The Hay-Bunau-Varilla treaty, although signed by the new Panamanian government, was widely criticised because Philippe-Jean Bunau-Varilla, who signed it on behalf of Panama, was not a Panamanian citizen but a French engineer with financial interests in the construction of the canal. Furthermore, no Panamanian government representative was present in the United States when the treaty was finalised and signed. The Panama Canal Zone, a 10-mile-wide strip of land stretching on either side of the canal, was under total US sovereignty. This allowed the United States to build and operate the canal without outside interference, ensuring rapid access between the Atlantic and Pacific oceans that was vital to American trade and military strategy. The US role in securing Panama's independence and control over the Canal Zone had a lasting impact on US relations with Latin America. It has been cited as a classic example of US imperialism in the region. US control over the canal and surrounding area continued until 1999, when full sovereignty was transferred to Panama under the terms of the 1977 Torrijos-Carter treaties.


La manière dont les États-Unis ont facilité l'indépendance du Panama de la Colombie et ont obtenu le contrôle de la zone du canal est souvent citée comme un exemple d'impérialisme américain et a suscité une controverse considérable. L'intervention directe des États-Unis, non seulement en soutenant la révolte panaméenne, mais aussi en empêchant la Colombie de réprimer la rébellion, est vue comme une intrusion flagrante dans les affaires souveraines d'un autre pays. Le traité Hay-Bunau-Varilla a été signé dans des conditions qui ont laissé peu de choix au Panama et ont largement favorisé les intérêts américains. Les termes du traité, y compris la cession perpétuelle de la zone du canal aux États-Unis et le droit d'intervention américain dans les affaires intérieures du Panama pour assurer l'ordre public, ont été imposés au Panama sans véritable négociation. Cette action a laissé un héritage de méfiance et de ressentiment envers les États-Unis dans la région. Elle a été citée comme un exemple du "Big Stick Diplomacy" (la diplomatie du gros bâton) de Theodore Roosevelt, où la force militaire et économique est utilisée pour promouvoir les intérêts américains à l'étranger. La controverse autour de la construction du canal et du traitement du Panama et de la Colombie par les États-Unis a également contribué à la tension et aux conflits dans les relations américano-latino-américaines tout au long du XXe siècle.
The way in which the United States facilitated Panama's independence from Colombia and gained control of the Canal Zone is often cited as an example of American imperialism and has generated considerable controversy. The direct intervention of the United States, not only in supporting the Panamanian revolt, but also in preventing Colombia from suppressing the rebellion, is seen as a blatant intrusion into the sovereign affairs of another country. The Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty was signed under conditions that left Panama little choice and largely favoured American interests. The terms of the treaty, including the perpetual cession of the Canal Zone to the United States and the US right to intervene in Panama's internal affairs to ensure law and order, were imposed on Panama without proper negotiation. This action left a legacy of mistrust and resentment towards the United States in the region. It has been cited as an example of Theodore Roosevelt's "Big Stick Diplomacy", where military and economic force is used to promote US interests abroad. The controversy surrounding the construction of the canal and the US treatment of Panama and Colombia also contributed to tension and conflict in US-Latin American relations throughout the twentieth century.


La réalisation du canal de Panama a été un travail colossal et compliqué, qui a non seulement impliqué des défis d'ingénierie, mais a également été marquée par des difficultés humaines et sociales. Le projet a nécessité la force de travail de dizaines de milliers d'ouvriers. La plupart d'entre eux étaient des immigrés de la Jamaïque, de la Barbade, de l’Inde, de la Chine, et d'autres pays, attirés par la promesse d'emploi et de meilleurs salaires. Cependant, les conditions de travail étaient extrêmement difficiles. Les travailleurs devaient faire face à un climat tropical chaud et humide, à des maladies dangereuses comme la malaria et la fièvre jaune, et à des conditions de travail pénibles. Les maladies étaient l'un des principaux défis; des milliers de travailleurs sont morts des suites de maladies transmises par les moustiques avant que des mesures efficaces de contrôle des moustiques ne soient mises en place. La discrimination raciale était également monnaie courante. Les travailleurs de couleur étaient souvent payés moins que leurs homologues blancs et étaient soumis à des conditions de vie et de travail inférieures. Ils vivaient dans des logements surpeuplés, avaient peu d'accès aux services de santé et étaient soumis à une discipline stricte. Malgré ces défis, la construction du canal a progressé, et il a finalement été ouvert en 1914. L'achèvement du canal a marqué un tournant dans le commerce mondial et la stratégie navale, permettant un passage beaucoup plus rapide entre l'Atlantique et le Pacifique. Cependant, le coût humain et social de la construction, ainsi que les tensions politiques et territoriales qu'elle a engendrées, ont continué à résonner pendant des décennies. En particulier, les relations entre les États-Unis et les pays d'Amérique latine ont été marquées par le ressentiment et la méfiance. Le canal est resté sous contrôle américain jusqu'à la fin du XXe siècle, et ce n'est qu'en 1999 que la pleine souveraineté sur le canal a été transférée au Panama, marquant la fin d'une ère de contrôle et d'influence américains dans la région.
Building the Panama Canal was a colossal and complicated undertaking, which not only involved engineering challenges, but was also marked by human and social difficulties. The project required the labour force of tens of thousands of workers. Most of them were immigrants from Jamaica, Barbados, India, China and other countries, attracted by the promise of jobs and better wages. However, working conditions were extremely difficult. Workers had to contend with a hot, humid tropical climate, dangerous diseases such as malaria and yellow fever, and arduous working conditions. Disease was one of the main challenges; thousands of workers died from mosquito-borne illnesses before effective mosquito control measures were put in place. Racial discrimination was also rife. Coloured workers were often paid less than their white counterparts and subjected to inferior living and working conditions. They lived in overcrowded accommodation, had little access to health services and were subject to strict discipline. Despite these challenges, construction of the canal progressed, and it was finally opened in 1914. The completion of the canal marked a turning point in world trade and naval strategy, allowing much faster passage between the Atlantic and the Pacific. However, the human and social cost of construction, as well as the political and territorial tensions it generated, continued to resonate for decades. In particular, relations between the United States and Latin American countries were marked by resentment and mistrust. The canal remained under US control until the end of the twentieth century, and it was not until 1999 that full sovereignty over the canal was transferred to Panama, marking the end of an era of US control and influence in the region.


Le traité Hay-Bunau-Varilla qui a été signé en 1903 entre les États-Unis et le Panama est devenu une source majeure de controverse et de critique. Philippe-Jean Bunau-Varilla, un ingénieur français qui avait précédemment travaillé sur le canal de Panama pendant l'effort infructueux des Français pour construire le canal, a représenté le Panama, même s'il n'était pas un citoyen panaméen. Cette situation a conduit beaucoup à remettre en question la légitimité du traité. Le traité a donné aux États-Unis le contrôle total et exclusif de la zone du canal de Panama, un territoire de dix milles de large qui traversait la République de Panama. Les États-Unis ont obtenu le droit de construire, gérer, et contrôler le canal indéfiniment, un accord qui a été largement perçu comme asymétrique et favorisant extrêmement les intérêts américains. Le fait que ce traité ait été signé si rapidement après l'indépendance du Panama a également suscité des controverses. Les critiques soutiennent que l'indépendance du Panama de la Colombie a été facilitée par les États-Unis principalement pour s'assurer un contrôle favorable sur la zone du canal. La manière dont l’indépendance du Panama a été réalisée et le rôle des États-Unis dans ce processus ont conduit à des accusations d’impérialisme et d’ingérence. En plus des controverses politiques et territoriales, le traitement des travailleurs qui ont construit le canal a également fait l'objet de critiques sévères. Les travailleurs, en majorité des Antillais, ont fait face à des conditions de travail difficiles, des maladies mortelles comme la malaria et la fièvre jaune, une discrimination raciale systématique, et des conditions de vie précaires. Ces travailleurs ont joué un rôle crucial dans la réalisation de cet immense projet d'ingénierie, mais ils ont souvent été négligés dans les récits historiques de la construction du canal. L’héritage du traité et de la construction du canal de Panama demeure ainsi un sujet sensible, marqué par des questions d’équité, de souveraineté et de droits humains. Ce n’est que des décennies plus tard, avec les traités Torrijos-Carter de 1977, que le contrôle du canal a été progressivement transféré au Panama, un processus qui s’est achevé en 1999.
The Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty signed in 1903 between the United States and Panama has become a major source of controversy and criticism. Philippe-Jean Bunau-Varilla, a French engineer who had previously worked on the Panama Canal during the unsuccessful French effort to build the canal, represented Panama, even though he was not a Panamanian citizen. This situation led many to question the legitimacy of the treaty. The treaty gave the United States total and exclusive control of the Panama Canal Zone, a ten-mile-wide territory that ran through the Republic of Panama. The United States obtained the right to build, manage and control the canal indefinitely, an agreement that was widely perceived as asymmetrical and extremely favourable to American interests. The fact that the treaty was signed so soon after Panama's independence has also caused controversy. Critics argue that Panama's independence from Colombia was facilitated by the US primarily to secure favourable control over the Canal Zone. The manner in which Panama's independence was achieved and the role of the United States in the process have led to accusations of imperialism and interference. In addition to political and territorial controversies, the treatment of the workers who built the canal has also come in for severe criticism. The workers, the majority of whom were West Indian, faced difficult working conditions, fatal diseases such as malaria and yellow fever, systematic racial discrimination, and precarious living conditions. These workers played a crucial role in the realisation of this immense engineering project, but they have often been overlooked in historical accounts of the canal's construction. The legacy of the treaty and the construction of the Panama Canal thus remains a sensitive subject, marked by questions of equity, sovereignty and human rights. It was not until decades later, with the Torrijos-Carter treaties of 1977, that control of the canal was gradually transferred to Panama, a process that was completed in 1999.


Les traités Torrijos-Carter de 1977, du nom du leader panaméen Omar Torrijos et du président américain Jimmy Carter, ont marqué une étape cruciale dans l'histoire du canal de Panama et des relations entre les États-Unis et le Panama. Ils ont rectifié une injustice perçue liée au contrôle et à l'administration américains du canal depuis son achèvement au début du 20e siècle. Ces traités ont été le résultat de négociations prolongées et, parfois, tendues, et ont été salués pour avoir rétabli la souveraineté panaméenne sur le canal et la Zone du canal de Panama. Les traités ont énoncé un processus de transition progressif pour transférer le contrôle du canal au Panama. Ils ont déclaré que le canal serait sous la juridiction conjointe des États-Unis et du Panama jusqu'au 31 décembre 1999, date à laquelle le contrôle total serait transféré au Panama. Cette transition a été complexe, impliquant un transfert graduel des responsabilités opérationnelles et administratives, ainsi que des défis en matière de formation et de préparation du personnel panaméen pour gérer l'une des voies navigables les plus stratégiques et les plus complexes du monde. Depuis le transfert de contrôle, le canal a continué de prospérer et reste une artère vitale pour le commerce mondial. Le Panama a entrepris un programme ambitieux d'expansion et de modernisation pour augmenter la capacité du canal et permettre le passage de navires post-Panamax, beaucoup plus grands. Cela a inclus la construction de nouvelles écluses et l'élargissement des canaux existants, un projet qui a été achevé en 2016. Le canal de Panama, sous la gestion panaméenne, continue de jouer un rôle crucial dans le commerce mondial, facilitant le passage rapide des navires entre l'Atlantique et le Pacifique. Il témoigne de la réalisation impressionnante des ingénieurs et des travailleurs qui l'ont construit et continue de symboliser la coopération internationale et l'innovation technique.
The Torrijos-Carter Treaties of 1977, named after Panamanian leader Omar Torrijos and US President Jimmy Carter, marked a crucial stage in the history of the Panama Canal and relations between the United States and Panama. They rectified a perceived injustice associated with American control and administration of the canal since its completion in the early 20th century. The treaties were the result of protracted and, at times, tense negotiations, and have been hailed for restoring Panamanian sovereignty over the Canal and the Panama Canal Zone. The treaties set out a gradual transition process to transfer control of the Canal to Panama. They declared that the Canal would be under the joint jurisdiction of the United States and Panama until 31 December 1999, when full control would be transferred to Panama. This transition has been complex, involving a gradual transfer of operational and administrative responsibilities, as well as challenges in training and preparing Panamanian staff to manage one of the world's most strategic and complex waterways. Since the transfer of control, the canal has continued to prosper and remains a vital artery for world trade. Panama has undertaken an ambitious expansion and modernisation programme to increase the capacity of the canal and allow the passage of much larger, post-Panamax vessels. This included the construction of new locks and the widening of existing canals, a project that was completed in 2016. The Panama Canal, under Panamanian management, continues to play a crucial role in world trade, facilitating the rapid passage of ships between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. It is a testament to the impressive achievement of the engineers and workers who built it, and continues to symbolise international cooperation and technical innovation.


= Dès 1903, les États-Unis s’approprient les Caraïbes et l’Amérique Centrale =
= From 1903, the United States took over the Caribbean and Central America =


== La politique du Big Stick en action : Le contrôle américain des Caraïbes et de l'Amérique centrale ==
== The Big Stick policy in action: US control of the Caribbean and Central America ==


[[Image:SpeakSoftly.jpg|thumb|350px|The letter in which Roosevelt first used his now-famous phrase.]]
[[Image:SpeakSoftly.jpg|thumb|350px|The letter in which Roosevelt first used his now-famous phrase.]]


La doctrine de "parler doucement et porter un gros bâton" symbolisait la politique étrangère robuste du président Theodore Roosevelt. Cette maxime résumait bien son style pragmatique et parfois musclé, qui favorisait la diplomatie et la négociation tout en maintenant une posture militaire forte pour parer aux éventuelles hostilités. Roosevelt croyait fermement que la puissance mondiale et l'influence des États-Unis reposaient sur une force militaire considérable, qui pourrait être utilisée pour protéger et avancer les intérêts nationaux si nécessaire. Dans la région des Caraïbes, cette doctrine a été mise en pratique plusieurs fois. L'Amérique latine et les Caraïbes étaient vus par beaucoup aux États-Unis, y compris Roosevelt, comme des régions où les États-Unis avaient des intérêts vitaux et devraient jouer un rôle de premier plan. La politique de "Big Stick" (gros bâton) a été complétée par la Doctrine Monroe, une politique étrangère énoncée en 1823 qui mettait en garde les puissances européennes contre toute intervention dans les affaires des nations de l'hémisphère occidental. Sous l'administration de Roosevelt, la Marine américaine est devenue un instrument clé pour projeter la puissance américaine dans les Caraïbes et au-delà. La construction du canal de Panama, achevée en 1914, a renforcé l'influence américaine dans la région et a nécessité une présence navale substantielle pour protéger cette voie navigable vitale. Plus tard, la politique du "Big Stick" s'est transformée en ce que l'on a appelé la diplomatie du canonnière. Cela a impliqué l'utilisation de la force militaire, et plus précisément navale, pour protéger les intérêts économiques et politiques américains à l'étranger, en particulier dans l'hémisphère occidental. Les interventions en Haïti, en République dominicaine et ailleurs étaient souvent justifiées au nom de la stabilisation politique et économique, mais elles reflétaient également un désir d'exercer un contrôle et une influence sur la région, et de dissuader les intérêts européens concurrents. Cette politique étrangère interventionniste a laissé un héritage complexe. D'une part, elle a renforcé la position des États-Unis en tant que puissance hémisphérique dominante. D'autre part, elle a suscité des ressentiments et des tensions dans les relations entre les États-Unis et ses voisins de l'Amérique latine et des Caraïbes, des effets qui sont encore ressentis à ce jour.
The doctrine of "speak softly and carry a big stick" symbolised President Theodore Roosevelt's robust foreign policy. This maxim summed up his pragmatic and sometimes muscular style, which favoured diplomacy and negotiation while maintaining a strong military posture to ward off possible hostilities. Roosevelt firmly believed that the world power and influence of the United States rested on a considerable military force, which could be used to protect and advance national interests if necessary. In the Caribbean region, this doctrine was put into practice several times. Latin America and the Caribbean were seen by many in the US, including Roosevelt, as regions where the US had vital interests and should play a leading role. The "Big Stick" policy was complemented by the Monroe Doctrine, a foreign policy enunciated in 1823 that warned European powers against intervening in the affairs of nations in the Western Hemisphere. Under Roosevelt's administration, the US Navy became a key instrument for projecting American power in the Caribbean and beyond. The construction of the Panama Canal, completed in 1914, strengthened American influence in the region and required a substantial naval presence to protect this vital waterway. Later, the "Big Stick" policy evolved into what became known as gunboat diplomacy. This involved the use of military, and more specifically naval, force to protect American economic and political interests abroad, particularly in the Western Hemisphere. Interventions in Haiti, the Dominican Republic and elsewhere were often justified in the name of political and economic stabilisation, but they also reflected a desire to exert control and influence over the region, and to deter competing European interests. This interventionist foreign policy has left a complex legacy. On the one hand, it strengthened the position of the United States as the dominant hemispheric power. On the other, it created resentments and tensions in relations between the United States and its Latin American and Caribbean neighbours, effects that are still felt today.


L'activisme des États-Unis dans les Caraïbes et en Amérique latine durant cette période était clairement axé sur la protection et la promotion de leurs intérêts géopolitiques et économiques. Chacune de ces interventions et occupations était justifiée par une combinaison de facteurs, mais souvent liée à des questions de stabilité politique, de protection des citoyens et des investissements américains et de prévention de l'influence étrangère, particulièrement européenne. À Cuba, les interventions successives visaient à établir et à maintenir une influence américaine stable sur l'île, un emplacement stratégiquement important à l'entrée du golfe du Mexique. La guerre hispano-américaine de 1898 a été un moment clé, transférant la souveraineté de l'Espagne aux États-Unis et aboutissant à une occupation militaire. L'intervention de 1906-1909 s'inscrivait dans la continuité des efforts pour stabiliser le gouvernement cubain et assurer la protection des intérêts américains. Au Mexique, l'intervention américaine durant la révolution mexicaine était motivée par des préoccupations concernant la stabilité le long de la frontière américano-mexicaine et la protection des citoyens et des investissements américains au Mexique. L'intensification des interventions dans les Caraïbes après le début de la Première Guerre mondiale était en partie liée à la préoccupation des États-Unis concernant la possibilité que les puissances européennes belligérantes, en particulier l'Allemagne, exploitent le chaos régional pour établir ou étendre leur influence dans l'hémisphère occidental. Haïti, la République dominicaine et le Nicaragua étaient tous des endroits où les États-Unis ont exercé leur pouvoir pour instaurer la stabilité, souvent par des moyens militaires directs. L'achat des îles Vierges au Danemark en 1917 était également stratégiquement motivé, offrant aux États-Unis un point d'ancrage supplémentaire dans la région des Caraïbes. Ces actions, largement justifiées par la doctrine du "Big Stick" et les principes de la Doctrine Monroe, ont renforcé la position des États-Unis en tant que puissance dominante dans l'hémisphère occidental. Elles ont également eu un impact durable sur les relations des États-Unis avec les nations de la région, façonnant un héritage d'interventionnisme et de paternalisme qui continue de résonner dans les relations interaméricaines contemporaines.
US activism in the Caribbean and Latin America during this period was clearly focused on protecting and promoting its geopolitical and economic interests. Each of these interventions and occupations was justified by a combination of factors, but often linked to issues of political stability, protection of US citizens and investments, and prevention of foreign influence, particularly European. In Cuba, successive interventions were aimed at establishing and maintaining stable American influence on the island, a strategically important location at the entrance to the Gulf of Mexico. The Spanish-American War of 1898 was a key moment, transferring sovereignty from Spain to the United States and leading to military occupation. The intervention of 1906-1909 was a continuation of efforts to stabilise the Cuban government and protect American interests. In Mexico, US intervention during the Mexican Revolution was motivated by concerns about stability along the US-Mexican border and the protection of US citizens and investments in Mexico. The intensification of intervention in the Caribbean after the outbreak of the First World War was in part linked to US concern about the possibility of belligerent European powers, particularly Germany, exploiting regional chaos to establish or extend their influence in the Western Hemisphere. Haiti, the Dominican Republic and Nicaragua were all places where the US exercised its power to establish stability, often by direct military means. The purchase of the Virgin Islands from Denmark in 1917 was also strategically motivated, providing the US with an additional foothold in the Caribbean region. These actions, largely justified by the "Big Stick" doctrine and the principles of the Monroe Doctrine, strengthened the United States' position as the dominant power in the Western Hemisphere. They also had a lasting impact on US relations with the nations of the region, shaping a legacy of interventionism and paternalism that continues to resonate in contemporary inter-American relations.


== Occupations militaires américaines en Amérique latine ==
== US military occupations in Latin America ==


La Doctrine Monroe et le Corollaire Roosevelt sont des éléments fondamentaux de la politique étrangère américaine et ont grandement influencé les relations entre les États-Unis, l'Amérique latine et les Caraïbes. La Doctrine Monroe (1823), formulée sous la présidence de James Monroe, était une réponse directe aux tentatives des puissances européennes de réaffirmer leur influence dans les Amériques, à la suite des guerres d'indépendance qui ont ébranlé l'Amérique latine au début du XIXe siècle. La doctrine établissait une sorte de "zone tampon", indiquant que tout effort européen pour coloniser ou interférer dans les affaires de l'hémisphère occidental serait perçu comme un acte d'agression nécessitant une réponse des États-Unis. Le Corollaire Roosevelt (1904), énoncé par le président Theodore Roosevelt, était une extension de la Doctrine Monroe. Roosevelt reconnaissait que, bien que la doctrine Monroe cherchât à empêcher l'intervention européenne, les États-Unis eux-mêmes avaient un rôle à jouer pour assurer la stabilité politique et économique dans la région. C'était la justification pour laquelle les États-Unis se sentaient obligés d'intervenir dans les affaires intérieures des pays de l'Amérique latine et des Caraïbes en cas d'instabilité, pour prévenir toute "invitation" à l'intervention européenne. Cela marquait un tournant plus interventionniste dans la politique américaine envers ses voisins du sud. En d'autres termes, alors que la Doctrine Monroe avait pour but de garder les Européens hors de l'hémisphère occidental, le Corollaire Roosevelt ajoutait une dimension proactive, voire interventionniste, en autorisant les États-Unis à intervenir dans les affaires des nations de l'hémisphère pour préserver leur indépendance et maintenir l'ordre et la stabilité. Cela a jeté les bases de l'implication des États-Unis dans les affaires latino-américaines et caribéennes tout au long du XXe siècle.
The Monroe Doctrine and the Roosevelt Corollary are fundamental elements of American foreign policy and have greatly influenced relations between the United States, Latin America and the Caribbean. The Monroe Doctrine (1823), formulated under the presidency of James Monroe, was a direct response to attempts by European powers to reassert their influence in the Americas, following the wars of independence that shook Latin America in the early 19th century. The doctrine established a kind of "buffer zone", indicating that any European effort to colonise or interfere in the affairs of the Western Hemisphere would be seen as an act of aggression requiring a response from the United States. The Roosevelt Corollary (1904), enunciated by President Theodore Roosevelt, was an extension of the Monroe Doctrine. Roosevelt recognised that, although the Monroe Doctrine sought to prevent European intervention, the United States itself had a role to play in ensuring political and economic stability in the region. This was the justification for the United States feeling obliged to intervene in the internal affairs of Latin American and Caribbean countries in the event of instability, to prevent any "invitation" for European intervention. This marked a more interventionist turn in US policy towards its southern neighbours. In other words, whereas the Monroe Doctrine was designed to keep Europeans out of the Western Hemisphere, the Roosevelt Corollary added a proactive, even interventionist dimension, authorising the United States to intervene in the affairs of nations in the hemisphere to preserve their independence and maintain order and stability. This laid the foundations for US involvement in Latin American and Caribbean affairs throughout the 20th century.


Cette période de l'histoire américaine, souvent associée au "Big Stick Diplomacy" de Theodore Roosevelt, était caractérisée par une politique étrangère agressive et interventionniste. Le Corollaire Roosevelt à la Doctrine Monroe a été explicitement conçu pour justifier de telles interventions. L'idée sous-jacente était que si les pays de l'Amérique latine et des Caraïbes ne parvenaient pas à "se comporter", les États-Unis se considéreraient autorisés à intervenir pour rétablir l'ordre et la stabilité, pour empêcher les puissances européennes de le faire. Le discours de Roosevelt reflète cette position : « L’injustice chronique ou l’impuissance qui résulte d’un relâchement général des règles de la société civilisée peut exiger, en fin de compte, en Amérique ou ailleurs, l’intervention d’une nation civilisée et, dans l’hémisphère occidental, l’adhésion des États-Unis à la doctrine de Monroe peut forcer les États-Unis, à contrecœur cependant, dans des cas flagrants d’injustice et d’impuissance, à exercer un pouvoir de police international » Il suggère que dans des situations d'"injustice chronique" ou d'"impuissance" dans les nations de l'hémisphère occidental, les États-Unis pourraient se sentir obligés d'intervenir. Bien que formulé comme une politique réticente et défensive, en pratique, cela a donné lieu à de nombreuses occupations et interventions militaires. Le Corollaire Roosevelt a été utilisé pour justifier des actions comme l'occupation de la République dominicaine, d'Haïti, et du Nicaragua, entre autres. Les États-Unis se sont souvent impliqués dans les affaires internes de ces pays, établissant parfois des administrations de facto et exerçant un contrôle direct ou indirect sur leurs gouvernements et leurs économies. Cette approche interventionniste a été critiquée tant à l'époque que rétrospectivement pour avoir priorisé les intérêts américains - notamment économiques et stratégiques - au détriment de la souveraineté et du bien-être des nations de la région. Elle a contribué à façonner les relations tumultueuses et souvent difficiles entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine tout au long du XXe siècle.
This period of American history, often associated with Theodore Roosevelt's "Big Stick Diplomacy", was characterised by an aggressive and interventionist foreign policy. The Roosevelt Corollary to the Monroe Doctrine was explicitly designed to justify such interventions. The underlying idea was that if the countries of Latin America and the Caribbean failed to "behave", the United States would consider itself entitled to intervene to restore order and stability, to prevent the European powers from doing so. Roosevelt's speech reflects this position: "The chronic injustice or impotence which results from a general relaxation of the rules of civilized society may ultimately require, in America or elsewhere, the intervention of a civilized nation, and in the Western Hemisphere the adherence of the United States to the Monroe Doctrine may force the United States, reluctantly, however, in flagrant cases of injustice and impotence, to exercise international police power." He suggests that in situations of "chronic injustice" or "impotence" in the nations of the Western Hemisphere, the United States might feel compelled to intervene. Although formulated as a reluctant and defensive policy, in practice this has led to numerous occupations and military interventions. The Roosevelt Corollary has been used to justify actions such as the occupation of the Dominican Republic, Haiti, and Nicaragua, among others. The United States often became involved in the internal affairs of these countries, sometimes establishing de facto administrations and exercising direct or indirect control over their governments and economies. This interventionist approach has been criticised both at the time and in retrospect for prioritising US interests - particularly economic and strategic - to the detriment of the sovereignty and well-being of the nations in the region. It helped shape the tumultuous and often difficult relations between the United States and Latin America throughout the 20th century.


Ce corollaire a largement été interprété comme une justification de l'intervention américaine dans les affaires intérieures des pays d'Amérique latine. Sous couvert de protection contre l'intervention européenne et de maintien de la stabilité, les États-Unis ont élargi leur influence dans la région, souvent par des moyens militaires. Roosevelt croyait que, en assurant la stabilité dans les pays voisins, les États-Unis promouvaient leurs propres intérêts de sécurité et économiques. Le corollaire a été conçu pour dissuader les puissances européennes de s'impliquer dans les affaires de l'hémisphère occidental, affirmant que les États-Unis prendraient cette responsabilité eux-mêmes. Ce fut une extension significative de la doctrine Monroe originale de 1823, qui se limitait principalement à avertir les puissances européennes de ne pas établir de nouvelles colonies ou d'intervenir dans les affaires des républiques indépendantes de l'hémisphère occidental. Le corollaire Roosevelt a eu des implications de longue durée. Il a institué une politique d'interventionnisme qui a perduré pendant de nombreuses décennies et a conduit à une série d'interventions et d'occupations militaires américaines dans les Caraïbes et en Amérique centrale. Cela a également alimenté le ressentiment et la méfiance envers les États-Unis dans la région, des sentiments qui continuent de façonner les relations interaméricaines jusqu'à aujourd'hui. L'application de ce corollaire a été la plus manifeste durant ce que l'on appelle la « Banana Wars », une série d'interventions militaires et d'occupations des États-Unis en Amérique centrale et dans les Caraïbes entre le début du XXe siècle et les années 1930. Ces actions visaient à protéger les intérêts commerciaux américains, à maintenir des régimes politiques amicaux et stables, et à empêcher toute ingérence européenne potentielle.
This corollary has been widely interpreted as a justification for US intervention in the internal affairs of Latin American countries. Under the guise of protecting against European intervention and maintaining stability, the United States extended its influence in the region, often by military means. Roosevelt believed that by ensuring stability in neighbouring countries, the US was promoting its own security and economic interests. The corollary was designed to dissuade the European powers from becoming involved in the affairs of the Western Hemisphere, asserting that the United States would take on this responsibility itself. It was a significant extension of the original Monroe Doctrine of 1823, which was mainly limited to warning European powers not to establish new colonies or intervene in the affairs of independent republics in the Western Hemisphere. The Roosevelt Corollary had long-lasting implications. It instituted a policy of interventionism that lasted for many decades and led to a series of US military interventions and occupations in the Caribbean and Central America. It also fuelled resentment and mistrust of the United States in the region, sentiments that continue to shape inter-American relations to this day. The application of this corollary was most evident during the so-called Banana Wars, a series of US military interventions and occupations in Central America and the Caribbean between the early 20th century and the 1930s. These actions were aimed at protecting American commercial interests, maintaining friendly and stable political regimes, and preventing any potential European interference.


Les États-Unis ont employé une combinaison d'interventions militaires, de diplomatie et d'instruments économiques pour exercer leur hégémonie, contournant ainsi la structure coloniale traditionnelle. Les États-Unis ont utilisé des mécanismes tels que l'amendement Platt pour exercer une influence indirecte et maintenir le contrôle. Cela leur permettait de garder un œil attentif sur les affaires régionales, d'assurer la protection de leurs intérêts économiques et politiques, et de prévenir l'intervention d'autres puissances étrangères, notamment européennes. La "diplomatie du dollar", introduite sous la présidence de William Howard Taft, était un autre mécanisme important. Elle visait à encourager et à protéger les investissements américains dans la région, consolidant ainsi l'influence économique et politique des États-Unis. Ce type d'intervention était caractérisé par une participation plus économique que militaire, bien que la menace d'intervention militaire restât un outil clé pour garantir la stabilité et la protection des intérêts américains. En somme, la stratégie américaine dans la région était axée sur une forme d'"impérialisme informel", où le contrôle et l'influence étaient maintenus non pas par la colonisation directe, mais par des moyens économiques, politiques et militaires. Cela a permis aux États-Unis de devenir une puissance dominante dans l'hémisphère occidental, une position qu'ils ont cherché à maintenir tout au long du XXe siècle. Les ramifications de cette influence étendue sont encore visibles aujourd'hui dans les relations complexes entre les États-Unis et leurs voisins de l'Amérique latine et des Caraïbes.
The United States used a combination of military intervention, diplomacy and economic instruments to exercise its hegemony, bypassing the traditional colonial structure. The US used mechanisms such as the Platt Amendment to exert indirect influence and maintain control. This enabled them to keep a close eye on regional affairs, ensure the protection of their economic and political interests, and prevent the intervention of other foreign powers, particularly European ones. Dollar diplomacy", introduced under President William Howard Taft, was another important mechanism. Its aim was to encourage and protect American investment in the region, thereby consolidating US economic and political influence. This type of intervention was characterised by economic rather than military involvement, although the threat of military intervention remained a key tool for guaranteeing stability and protecting US interests. In short, US strategy in the region was based on a form of "informal imperialism", where control and influence were maintained not through direct colonisation, but through economic, political and military means. This enabled the United States to become a dominant power in the Western Hemisphere, a position it sought to maintain throughout the twentieth century. The ramifications of this widespread influence are still visible today in the complex relationship between the United States and its neighbours in Latin America and the Caribbean.


La combinaison d’ambitions économiques, de stratégies géopolitiques et de la rhétorique de la démocratisation a façonné une politique d’interventioniste complexe. Les États-Unis, en équilibrant leur désir d'expansion et de contrôle avec les idéaux démocratiques qu'ils prônaient, ont dû naviguer dans un terrain politique délicat. Bien que la rhétorique publique souligne souvent les principes démocratiques, les actions sur le terrain étaient largement orientées par des motivations économiques et stratégiques. Les intérêts des entreprises américaines étaient souvent au cœur de ces interventions, et le gouvernement américain agissait de manière à protéger et à promouvoir ces intérêts. La notion d’« homme blanc porteur de fardeau », empruntée à l’impérialisme britannique, s’est également insinuée dans la psyché américaine. Cette idée postulait qu’il incombait aux nations « civilisées » d’apporter la démocratie et le progrès aux régions « moins développées ». Cependant, en pratique, cela s'est souvent traduit par l'imposition de régimes qui étaient, de manière pragmatique, favorables aux intérêts économiques et politiques américains, même au détriment des aspirations démocratiques locales. En outre, l'implication des États-Unis dans ces pays a été marquée par une tension persistante entre les ambitions impérialistes et les idéaux démocratiques. Bien que l'expansion territoriale et le contrôle économique fussent des motivations claires, elles étaient souvent enveloppées dans un langage qui parlait de la promotion de la démocratie et de la liberté. Ce double discours a conduit à des politiques souvent contradictoires et à des relations complexes et tendues avec les nations d'Amérique latine et des Caraïbes, dont l'écho persiste dans les relations contemporaines.
The combination of economic ambitions, geopolitical strategies and the rhetoric of democratisation has shaped a complex interventionist policy. The United States, in balancing its desire for expansion and control with the democratic ideals it advocated, has had to navigate a delicate political terrain. Although public rhetoric often emphasised democratic principles, actions on the ground were largely driven by economic and strategic motivations. US corporate interests were often at the heart of these interventions, and the US government acted to protect and promote these interests. The notion of the 'burden-bearing white man', borrowed from British imperialism, also crept into the American psyche. This idea postulated that it was the responsibility of "civilised" nations to bring democracy and progress to "less developed" regions. In practice, however, this often resulted in the imposition of regimes that were pragmatically favourable to American economic and political interests, even to the detriment of local democratic aspirations. Moreover, US involvement in these countries has been marked by a persistent tension between imperialist ambitions and democratic ideals. Although territorial expansion and economic control were clear motivations, they were often cloaked in language that spoke of promoting democracy and freedom. This double discourse led to often contradictory policies and to complex and tense relations with the nations of Latin America and the Caribbean, echoes of which persist in contemporary relations.


La marine américaine a été un instrument clé dans l'expansion de l'influence américaine au début du 20e siècle, particulièrement en Amérique latine et dans les Caraïbes. Cette époque, souvent désignée comme l'âge d'or de l'impérialisme américain, a vu les États-Unis étendre leur présence au-delà de leurs frontières. La protection des intérêts économiques américains était au centre de ces expéditions. Les entreprises américaines avaient massivement investi dans la région, et le gouvernement américain considérait la protection de ces investissements comme une priorité. Cela comprenait la défense des actifs commerciaux tels que les plantations et les mines, mais aussi des voies commerciales cruciales, notamment le canal de Panama. La stabilité régionale préoccupait également les États-Unis. Ils s’efforçaient de prévenir toute instabilité susceptible de mettre en péril leurs intérêts ou de permettre l'intervention d'autres puissances, notamment européennes. L'intervention directe, y compris via des occupations militaires, était un moyen par lequel les États-Unis imposaient l'ordre et protégeaient leurs intérêts. La marine américaine était un outil clé pour projeter la puissance américaine. Elle offrait une présence visible et intimidante qui soulignait l'engagement des États-Unis dans la région. Elle servait également de moyen rapide et efficace d'intervenir en cas de besoin, garantissant que les États-Unis pouvaient réagir rapidement à toute menace émergente. Ceci est aligné sur la politique de la "Grosse Matraque" de Theodore Roosevelt, où la projection de la force militaire, et en particulier navale, était centrale. Maximiser la puissance navale a renforcé la position des États-Unis en tant que puissance mondiale et soutenu leur politique étrangère interventionniste. L’expansion navale a été étroitement liée à l’impérialisme américain. Elle a non seulement offert un moyen de protéger et d'étendre les intérêts économiques, mais a également facilité la projection de la puissance américaine et l'affirmation de leur influence dans la région et au-delà. Cette dynamique a façonné les relations entre les États-Unis, l'Amérique latine et les Caraïbes, et continue d'influencer les interactions internationales jusqu'à aujourd'hui.
The US Navy was a key instrument in the expansion of American influence in the early 20th century, particularly in Latin America and the Caribbean. This period, often referred to as the golden age of American imperialism, saw the United States expand its presence beyond its own borders. At the heart of these expeditions was the protection of American economic interests. US companies had invested heavily in the region, and the US government saw the protection of these investments as a priority. This included defending commercial assets such as plantations and mines, as well as crucial trade routes such as the Panama Canal. The United States was also concerned about regional stability. It sought to prevent any instability that might jeopardise its interests or allow other powers, particularly European ones, to intervene. Direct intervention, including military occupation, was a means by which the United States imposed order and protected its interests. The US Navy was a key tool for projecting American power. It provided a visible and intimidating presence that underlined America's commitment to the region. It also served as a rapid and effective means of intervening when needed, ensuring that the US could respond quickly to any emerging threats. This was in line with Theodore Roosevelt's 'Big Stick' policy, where the projection of military, and particularly naval, force was central. Maximising naval power strengthened the United States' position as a world power and underpinned its interventionist foreign policy. Naval expansion was closely linked to American imperialism. It has not only provided a means of protecting and extending economic interests, but has also facilitated the projection of US power and the assertion of its influence in the region and beyond. This dynamic has shaped relations between the United States, Latin America and the Caribbean, and continues to influence international interactions to this day.


== Scénarios d'intervention et leurs impacts sur l'Amérique latine au cours de cette période ==
== Intervention scenarios and their impact on Latin America during this period ==


[[File:Tr-bigstick-cartoon.JPG|thumb|Dessin humoristique de 1904 montrant Roosevelt avec son "gros bâton" en patrouille dans la mer des Caraïbes. Elle symbolise l'utilisation par les États-Unis de la force militaire pour affirmer leur puissance et leur contrôle dans la région. L'expression "parler doucement et porter un gros bâton" est attribuée à Roosevelt et reflète sa conviction que les États-Unis doivent utiliser une combinaison de diplomatie et de force militaire pour atteindre leurs objectifs de politique étrangère.]]
[[File:Tr-bigstick-cartoon.JPG|thumb|Cartoon from 1904 showing Roosevelt with his "big stick" on patrol in the Caribbean Sea. It symbolises the United States' use of military force to assert its power and control in the region. The expression "speak softly and carry a big stick" is attributed to Roosevelt and reflects his belief that the United States must use a combination of diplomacy and military force to achieve its foreign policy objectives.]]


La phrase "Je vais apprendre aux nations d'Amérique comment élire des hommes biens", attribuée au président Woodrow Wilson, reflète sa conviction que les États-Unis avaient le devoir de promouvoir la démocratie dans la région et qu'ils pouvaient utiliser la force militaire pour intervenir dans les affaires des autres nations afin de promouvoir la stabilité politique et la bonne gouvernance. Cette conviction a servi à justifier de nombreuses interventions et occupations américaines dans les Caraïbes et en Amérique latine au début du 20e siècle. La citation de Woodrow Wilson capture l'essence de l'idéalisme qui a souvent caractérisé la politique étrangère américaine au début du 20e siècle. Sous son administration, une nouvelle vision de l’Amérique en tant que championne de la démocratie et de la justice dans le monde a émergé. L’Amérique latine et les Caraïbes sont devenues un terrain particulier où cette vision a été mise en œuvre. Wilson croyait fermement en la suprématie de la démocratie. Il voyait l'Amérique comme le modèle idéal de gouvernance et croyait en sa mission de propager ces idéaux à travers le monde. Cette idéologie n’était pas seulement théorique; elle a été appliquée dans la pratique à travers une série d'interventions dans les nations voisines. Ces interventions étaient souvent justifiées au nom de la promotion de la démocratie et de la stabilité. Par exemple, l'occupation d'Haïti en 1915 a été déclenchée par l’instabilité politique de l’île et justifiée par la nécessité de rétablir l’ordre et de promouvoir un gouvernement juste. Cependant, en pratique, elles ont souvent résulté en une domination et un contrôle américains accrus, plutôt qu’en une véritable indépendance démocratique pour les nations concernées. La phrase de Wilson éclaire la tension existante entre idéalisme et impérialisme dans la politique étrangère américaine de l’époque. D'une part, il y avait une conviction sincère en la démocratie et en la justice. D'autre part, il y avait une volonté d'étendre l’influence américaine et de contrôler les ressources et les marchés étrangers.
The phrase "I will teach the nations of America how to elect good men", attributed to President Woodrow Wilson, reflects his belief that the United States had a duty to promote democracy in the region and that it could use military force to intervene in the affairs of other nations in order to promote political stability and good governance. This belief was used to justify numerous US interventions and occupations in the Caribbean and Latin America in the early 20th century. Woodrow Wilson's quote captures the essence of the idealism that often characterised American foreign policy in the early 20th century. Under his administration, a new vision of America as a champion of democracy and justice in the world emerged. Latin America and the Caribbean became a particular arena where this vision was put into practice. Wilson firmly believed in the supremacy of democracy. He saw America as the ideal model of governance and believed in his mission to spread these ideals throughout the world. This ideology was not just theoretical; it was applied in practice through a series of interventions in neighbouring nations. These interventions were often justified in the name of promoting democracy and stability. For example, the occupation of Haiti in 1915 was triggered by political instability on the island and justified by the need to restore order and promote just government. In practice, however, they often resulted in increased American domination and control, rather than genuine democratic independence for the nations concerned. Wilson's phrase illuminates the tension between idealism and imperialism in American foreign policy at the time. On the one hand, there was a sincere belief in democracy and justice. On the other, there was a desire to extend American influence and control foreign resources and markets.


L'attribution de cette citation à Woodrow Wilson, qu'il l'ait prononcée ou non, souligne une réalité cruciale concernant la politique étrangère américaine au début du 20e siècle. Elle est révélatrice de la complexité et parfois de la contradiction inhérente à l'approche américaine de l'intervention internationale. En particulier, elle met en lumière la dualité entre l'intention déclarée de promouvoir la démocratie et la justice, et la perception d'une imposition unilatérale de la volonté et des intérêts américains. Cela nous rappelle que l'histoire, et surtout l'histoire des relations internationales, n'est jamais unidimensionnelle. Les intentions et actions des États-Unis en Amérique latine et dans les Caraïbes étaient imbues d'une complexité où les idéaux nobles se mêlaient souvent à des motivations pragmatiques et même impérialistes. Les interventions étaient perçues par certains comme des efforts pour instaurer la stabilité et la démocratie, tandis que d'autres les voyaient comme des actes d'agression et de domination. La citation, qu'elle soit authentique ou apocryphe, est un rappel poignant de la nécessité de considérer la politique étrangère non seulement à travers le prisme des intentions déclarées, mais également à travers celui des impacts réels et des perceptions des nations affectées. C'est dans cette interstice entre intention et perception que se situe souvent la véritable complexité des relations internationales. Les effets de ces interventions continuent de résonner dans les relations contemporaines entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine. Les débats sur les motivations, l'éthique et les conséquences de ces actions alimentent encore aujourd'hui les discussions sur le rôle des États-Unis sur la scène mondiale et leur approche de la diplomatie internationale. Ainsi, tout en se plongeant dans l'histoire, on découvre des échos persistants qui informent et, dans une certaine mesure, façonnent le présent.
The attribution of this quote to Woodrow Wilson, whether he said it or not, underlines a crucial reality about American foreign policy in the early 20th century. It reveals the complexity and sometimes contradiction inherent in the American approach to international intervention. In particular, it highlights the duality between the declared intention to promote democracy and justice, and the perceived unilateral imposition of American will and interests. It reminds us that history, and especially the history of international relations, is never one-dimensional. The intentions and actions of the United States in Latin America and the Caribbean were imbued with a complexity in which noble ideals were often mixed with pragmatic and even imperialistic motivations. Interventions were seen by some as efforts to establish stability and democracy, while others saw them as acts of aggression and domination. The quote, whether authentic or apocryphal, is a poignant reminder of the need to view foreign policy not only through the prism of stated intentions, but also through that of the actual impacts and perceptions of the nations affected. It is in this gap between intention and perception that the true complexity of international relations often lies. The effects of these interventions continue to resonate in contemporary relations between the United States and Latin America. Debates about the motivations, ethics and consequences of these actions continue to fuel discussions about the role of the United States on the world stage and its approach to international diplomacy. So as we delve into history, we discover persistent echoes that inform and, to some extent, shape the present.


L'héritage des interventions américaines en Amérique latine et dans les Caraïbes est complexe et nuancé, parsemé de conséquences imprévues et de répercussions durables. Alors que les États-Unis étaient souvent animés par un désir déclaré de promouvoir la stabilité et la démocratie, l’exécution pratique de cette ambition s’est révélée être un terrain semé d’embûches, teinté par des intérêts économiques et stratégiques. Les intérêts économiques, notamment la protection des investissements et des actifs américains, ont souvent été un facteur déterminant des interventions. Des gouvernements ont été soutenus ou renversés, non pas en fonction de leur adhérence à la démocratie ou des droits de l'homme, mais plutôt de leur capacité à protéger les intérêts commerciaux et économiques américains. Ces actions, bien que parfois réussies dans la réalisation de leurs objectifs immédiats, ont eu l'effet secondaire non intentionnel de semer la méfiance et le ressentiment dans la région. Le facteur stratégique, notamment la projection de la puissance militaire et politique américaine, a également été un moteur essentiel des actions des États-Unis. Les interventions, bien que souvent présentées sous l’égide de la promotion de la démocratie, étaient aussi des manœuvres calculées pour étendre l’influence américaine. Cette dualité d'intentions a souvent rendu difficile la distinction entre la noble aspiration à la promotion de la démocratie et les motivations pragmatiques de la puissance et de l'influence. Sur le terrain, les résultats de ces interventions ont été variés. Dans certains cas, ils ont engendré une instabilité politique et sociale prolongée, exacerbé les violations des droits de l'homme et installé des régimes autoritaires. Dans d'autres, ils ont contribué à instaurer une certaine stabilité, bien que celle-ci soit parfois teintée d'autoritarisme.
The legacy of US interventions in Latin America and the Caribbean is complex and nuanced, littered with unintended consequences and lasting repercussions. While the US was often driven by a stated desire to promote stability and democracy, the practical execution of this ambition has proved to be a minefield, tainted by economic and strategic interests. Economic interests, in particular the protection of American investments and assets, have often been a determining factor in interventions. Governments have been supported or overthrown, not on the basis of their adherence to democracy or human rights, but rather on their ability to protect American commercial and economic interests. These actions, while sometimes successful in achieving their immediate objectives, have had the unintended side-effect of sowing mistrust and resentment in the region. The strategic factor, in particular the projection of American military and political power, has also been a key driver of US actions. Interventions, although often presented under the aegis of promoting democracy, were also calculated manoeuvres to extend American influence. This duality of intent often made it difficult to distinguish between the noble aspiration to promote democracy and the pragmatic motivations of power and influence. On the ground, the results of these interventions have been varied. In some cases, they have engendered prolonged political and social instability, exacerbated human rights violations and installed authoritarian regimes. In others, they have helped to establish a degree of stability, albeit sometimes tinged with authoritarianism.


Au début du 20e siècle, les États-Unis étaient une démocratie imparfaite, où le droit de vote et la participation politique étaient sévèrement limités pour de nombreux citoyens. Le mouvement ouvrier, par exemple, a lutté pour obtenir des droits fondamentaux et de meilleures conditions de travail dans un environnement d'exploitation et de répression. Cela souligne un conflit central dans l'histoire américaine, où le désir d’expansion économique et l’accumulation de richesses se heurtaient aux principes de justice sociale et de droits humains. L'exclusion des femmes de la sphère politique, qui ne prend fin qu’avec l'adoption du 19e amendement en 1920, est un autre exemple éloquent. Cela démontre une démocratie en cours d'évolution, une nation en lutte pour concilier ses principes fondateurs de liberté et d'égalité avec des pratiques sociales et politiques qui ne reflétaient pas ces idéaux. La discrimination raciale et la suppression du vote des Noirs américains, en particulier dans le Sud, sont d'autres taches sombres dans l'histoire de la démocratie américaine. Ce n'est qu'avec le mouvement des droits civiques des années 1960 et la promulgation de lois comme la loi sur le droit de vote de 1965 que ces injustices ont commencé à être sérieusement abordées. Ces contradictions internes ne délégitiment pas nécessairement les efforts des États-Unis pour promouvoir la démocratie à l'étranger, mais elles soulignent la nécessité d'une réflexion profonde et d'une évaluation critique de ces efforts. Elles montrent également que la démocratie est un idéal en constante évolution, un travail en cours qui exige un engagement constant envers l'amélioration et la réforme. L'histoire des limitations et des expansions successives de la démocratie aux États-Unis peut servir de rappel que la promotion de la démocratie à l'étranger doit s'accompagner d'un engagement continu à renforcer et à élargir la démocratie au pays.
At the beginning of the 20th century, the United States was an imperfect democracy, where the right to vote and political participation were severely restricted for many citizens. The labour movement, for example, fought for basic rights and better working conditions in an environment of exploitation and repression. This highlights a central conflict in American history, where the desire for economic expansion and the accumulation of wealth clashed with principles of social justice and human rights. The exclusion of women from the political sphere, which only came to an end with the adoption of the 19th Amendment in 1920, is another telling example. This demonstrates an evolving democracy, a nation struggling to reconcile its founding principles of freedom and equality with social and political practices that did not reflect these ideals. Racial discrimination and the suppression of the Black American vote, particularly in the South, are other dark spots in the history of American democracy. It was only with the civil rights movement of the 1960s and the enactment of laws such as the Voting Rights Act of 1965 that these injustices began to be seriously addressed. These internal contradictions do not necessarily delegitimise US efforts to promote democracy abroad, but they do highlight the need for deep reflection and critical evaluation of these efforts. They also show that democracy is a constantly evolving ideal, a work in progress that requires a constant commitment to improvement and reform. The history of the successive limitations and expansions of democracy in the United States can serve as a reminder that the promotion of democracy abroad must be accompanied by an ongoing commitment to strengthening and expanding democracy at home.


L'héritage des interventions des États-Unis en Amérique latine est un sujet délicat et complexe. D’une part, ces interventions ont été présentées comme des efforts pour instaurer la démocratie et protéger les droits de l’homme. D’autre part, en pratique, elles ont souvent conduit au soutien de régimes autoritaires qui, bien que pro-américains, étaient critiqués pour leurs violations des droits civils et politiques. L’intérêt économique et stratégique des États-Unis a souvent été un moteur puissant derrière ces actions. La région d'Amérique latine, riche en ressources, était considérée comme cruciale pour la prospérité et la sécurité des États-Unis. Dans cette optique, la stabilité politique, même sous un régime autoritaire, était parfois priorisée par rapport à la promotion active de la démocratie et des droits de l’homme, surtout lorsque les intérêts économiques et géopolitiques des États-Unis étaient en jeu. Les actions américaines, telles que le soutien à des coups d’État, le renversement de dirigeants démocratiquement élus et le soutien à des gouvernements militaires et autoritaires, ont souvent été perçues comme une violation de la souveraineté nationale en Amérique latine. Ces actions, guidées par la volonté d’établir des régimes pro-américains et de contrer l'influence de l'Union soviétique pendant la guerre froide, ont laissé des cicatrices profondes et ont contribué à un climat de méfiance et de ressentiment. La complexité et l'ambiguïté morale de ces interventions sont devenues des éléments constitutifs de la relation entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine. Elles ont engendré des débats sur l'équilibre délicat entre les impératifs de sécurité nationale, les intérêts économiques et les principes des droits de l’homme et de la démocratie. Les leçons tirées de cette histoire tumultueuse continuent d'informer et de façonner les politiques et les relations dans la région, mettant en lumière la nécessité d'une diplomatie respectueuse, équilibrée et axée sur la coopération mutuelle et le respect de la souveraineté nationale.
The legacy of US interventions in Latin America is a delicate and complex subject. On the one hand, these interventions have been presented as efforts to establish democracy and protect human rights. On the other hand, in practice they often led to the support of authoritarian regimes which, although pro-American, were criticised for their violations of civil and political rights. The economic and strategic interests of the United States have often been a powerful driving force behind these actions. The resource-rich Latin American region was seen as crucial to US prosperity and security. From this perspective, political stability, even under an authoritarian regime, was sometimes prioritised over the active promotion of democracy and human rights, especially when US economic and geopolitical interests were at stake. US actions, such as supporting coups d'état, overthrowing democratically elected leaders and supporting military and authoritarian governments, were often seen as a violation of national sovereignty in Latin America. These actions, guided by the desire to establish pro-American regimes and counter the influence of the Soviet Union during the Cold War, have left deep scars and contributed to a climate of mistrust and resentment. The complexity and moral ambiguity of these interventions have become defining features of the relationship between the United States and Latin America. They have given rise to debates about the delicate balance between the imperatives of national security, economic interests and the principles of human rights and democracy. The lessons learned from this tumultuous history continue to inform and shape policies and relations in the region, highlighting the need for diplomacy that is respectful, balanced and focused on mutual cooperation and respect for national sovereignty.


Les interventions américaines, bien que parfois motivées par des objectifs idéalistes, étaient souvent en contradiction avec les principes démocratiques qu'elles prétendaient promouvoir. Le soutien à des élites au pouvoir, qui étaient souvent plus favorables aux intérêts américains, a marginalisé une large portion de la population, notamment les classes ouvrières et les groupes indigènes. Cette approche a non seulement alimenté les inégalités, mais a également semé les graines du ressentiment et de l'instabilité, effets qui ont résonné à travers l'histoire récente de la région. Cette conception élitiste de la démocratie a souvent été exacerbée par les priorités économiques et géopolitiques des États-Unis. En se concentrant sur la stabilité favorable aux intérêts américains, plutôt que sur une représentation politique inclusive et équitable, les actions des États-Unis ont parfois sapé leur crédibilité et leur influence à long terme dans la région. Cela illustre la complexité des relations internationales et les tensions inhérentes entre les impératifs de la politique intérieure, les intérêts économiques et les idéaux démocratiques. Alors que le monde continue d'évoluer, les leçons de cette période historique servent de rappel critique de la nécessité d'une diplomatie qui respecte et valorise la souveraineté, la dignité et les aspirations démocratiques de tous les peuples et nations.
American interventions, while sometimes motivated by idealistic goals, were often at odds with the democratic principles they purported to promote. Support for ruling elites, who were often more favourable to American interests, marginalised large sections of the population, particularly the working classes and indigenous groups. This approach not only fuelled inequality, but also sowed the seeds of resentment and instability, effects that have reverberated throughout the region's recent history. This elitist conception of democracy has often been exacerbated by US economic and geopolitical priorities. By focusing on stability for US interests, rather than inclusive and equitable political representation, US actions have sometimes undermined its credibility and long-term influence in the region. This illustrates the complexity of international relations and the inherent tensions between domestic political imperatives, economic interests and democratic ideals. As the world continues to evolve, the lessons of this historic period serve as a critical reminder of the need for diplomacy that respects and values the sovereignty, dignity and democratic aspirations of all peoples and nations.


La racialisation de la politique étrangère américaine en Amérique latine au début du 20e siècle est un aspect important à considérer. La façon dont le gouvernement américain considérait les nations et les peuples d'Amérique latine et interagissait avec eux était souvent fondée sur des attitudes racistes et paternalistes. Les pays d'Amérique latine étaient considérés comme "barbares" et "non civilisés" et devaient être "formés" et "apprivoisés" par le gouvernement américain. Cette attitude ne se limitait pas à la politique étrangère américaine, mais reflétait également la dynamique raciale plus large au sein de la société américaine. Le Ku Klux Klan, qui avait été rétabli en 1915, était une organisation suprématiste blanche qui visait à maintenir la domination des Américains blancs sur les autres groupes raciaux, notamment les Afro-Américains. Le film "The Birth of a Nation", sorti en 1915, célébrait le Klan et perpétuait les stéréotypes racistes sur les Noirs. Le fait que le président Wilson, qui était en fonction à l'époque, ait fait l'éloge de ce film souligne les attitudes racistes profondément ancrées dans la société américaine, qui ont également influencé la politique étrangère des États-Unis en Amérique latine.
The racialisation of US foreign policy in Latin America in the early 20th century is an important aspect to consider. The way the US government viewed and interacted with Latin American nations and peoples was often based on racist and paternalistic attitudes. Latin American countries were considered "barbaric" and "uncivilised" and needed to be "trained" and "tamed" by the American government. This attitude was not limited to American foreign policy, but also reflected the wider racial dynamics within American society. The Ku Klux Klan, which had been revived in 1915, was a white supremacist organisation that aimed to maintain the dominance of white Americans over other racial groups, particularly African Americans. The film "The Birth of a Nation", released in 1915, celebrated the Klan and perpetuated racist stereotypes of black people. The fact that President Wilson, who was in office at the time, praised the film underlines the deep-rooted racist attitudes in American society, which also influenced US foreign policy in Latin America.


La politique de diplomatie du dollar mise en œuvre au début du 20e siècle est un exemple notable de la manière dont les États-Unis ont cherché à étendre leur influence en Amérique latine par des moyens économiques plutôt que militaires. Bien que cette approche se distinguait de la doctrine militaire explicite, elle reflétait néanmoins une forme d’impérialisme économique. Elle était centrée sur l'idée que le pouvoir économique pourrait être utilisé pour garantir les intérêts politiques et stratégiques des États-Unis dans la région. Le contexte économique international de cette époque était dominé par la concurrence entre les nations européennes et les États-Unis pour l'accès aux marchés, aux ressources et aux zones d'influence. Les nations d'Amérique latine, avec leurs ressources abondantes et leurs marchés potentiels, étaient au cœur de cette lutte pour l'influence internationale. Cependant, la diplomatie du dollar ne visait pas seulement à élargir l'influence économique des États-Unis mais aussi à servir de tampon contre l'intervention des puissances européennes dans la région. En encourageant les banques américaines à prendre en charge les dettes des nations d'Amérique latine, les États-Unis ont non seulement renforcé leur position économique mais ont également réduit le risque d'interventions militaires européennes liées aux défauts de paiement. Cette politique économique astucieuse a permis aux États-Unis d’étendre leur sphère d’influence sans recourir à la force militaire, même si, de manière sous-jacente, elle reflétait toujours une forme de contrôle et de domination. La présidence de Taft est souvent caractérisée par cette approche, une stratégie qui a été une réaction à la fois à l’interventionnisme militaire direct de son prédécesseur, Theodore Roosevelt, et aux tendances isolantes qui ont précédé cette ère. Cela marque une période où la politique étrangère américaine en Amérique latine était dominée par des mécanismes économiques et financiers, reflétant la complexité croissante et la nuance des relations internationales à l’aube du 20e siècle.
The policy of dollar diplomacy implemented in the early 20th century is a notable example of how the United States sought to extend its influence in Latin America through economic rather than military means. Although this approach differed from explicit military doctrine, it nevertheless reflected a form of economic imperialism. It was centred on the idea that economic power could be used to secure US political and strategic interests in the region. The international economic context of the time was dominated by competition between European nations and the United States for access to markets, resources and areas of influence. The nations of Latin America, with their abundant resources and potential markets, were at the heart of this struggle for international influence. However, dollar diplomacy was not just about extending US economic influence, but also about acting as a buffer against the intervention of European powers in the region. By encouraging American banks to take on the debts of Latin American nations, the United States not only strengthened its economic position but also reduced the risk of European military intervention linked to payment defaults. This astute economic policy allowed the US to expand its sphere of influence without resorting to military force, even if, underneath, it still reflected a form of control and domination. Taft's presidency is often characterised by this approach, a strategy that was a reaction both to the direct military interventionism of his predecessor, Theodore Roosevelt, and to the isolating tendencies that preceded that era. This marks a period when US foreign policy in Latin America was dominated by economic and financial mechanisms, reflecting the increasing complexity and nuance of international relations at the dawn of the 20th century.


Cette convergence d'intérêts économiques, politiques et stratégiques a alimenté la doctrine interventionniste des États-Unis en Amérique latine et dans les Caraïbes au début du XXe siècle. Les interventions étaient couramment justifiées au nom de la stabilité régionale et de la sécurité, toutefois, elles reflétaient également un désir plus vaste de protéger et de promouvoir les intérêts économiques américains. La région était perçue non seulement comme une zone d'influence cruciale mais aussi comme un espace où les États-Unis pouvaient affirmer leur puissance et leur autorité en tant que nation émergente sur la scène mondiale. La Première Guerre mondiale avait démontré l'importance de la puissance économique et militaire, et les États-Unis étaient déterminés à consolider leur position dans la région pour contrecarrer toute influence potentielle des puissances européennes. Les intérêts économiques américains dans la région étaient variés et vastes. Des entreprises comme la United Fruit Company étaient profondément enracinées dans l'économie locale, exploitant des ressources et contrôlant des marchés clés. La protection de ces intérêts exigeait une implication politique et militaire active pour garantir un environnement stable et favorable aux affaires. Sur le plan stratégique, le canal de Panama était d'une importance cruciale. En tant que voie de navigation reliant l'Atlantique et le Pacifique, le canal était essentiel pour le commerce mondial et la projection de la puissance navale. Sa sécurité et son contrôle étaient donc primordiaux pour les États-Unis, justifiant ainsi une présence militaire et politique considérable dans la région. L'idée des Caraïbes en tant que "Méditerranée américaine" symbolisait la volonté des États-Unis d'exercer une domination sans partage sur la région. Elle incarnait l'aspiration à un contrôle et une influence sans conteste, similaire à la manière dont les puissances européennes exerçaient leur influence sur la mer Méditerranée. La période post-Première Guerre mondiale a vu les États-Unis adopter une posture plus affirmée en Amérique latine et dans les Caraïbes. Motivée par une combinaison d'intérêts économiques, politiques et stratégiques, cette approche a marqué une ère d'interventionnisme qui continue d'influencer les relations entre les États-Unis et la région.
This convergence of economic, political and strategic interests fuelled the United States' interventionist doctrine in Latin America and the Caribbean in the early twentieth century. Intervention was commonly justified in the name of regional stability and security, but it also reflected a broader desire to protect and promote US economic interests. The region was seen not only as a crucial zone of influence but also as a space where the United States could assert its power and authority as an emerging nation on the world stage. The First World War had demonstrated the importance of economic and military power, and the United States was determined to consolidate its position in the region to counter any potential influence from the European powers. American economic interests in the region were varied and extensive. Companies like the United Fruit Company were deeply rooted in the local economy, exploiting resources and controlling key markets. Protecting these interests required active political and military involvement to ensure a stable, business-friendly environment. Strategically, the Panama Canal was of crucial importance. As a shipping route linking the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, the Canal was essential for world trade and the projection of naval power. Its security and control were therefore paramount for the United States, justifying a considerable military and political presence in the region. The idea of the Caribbean as the "American Mediterranean" symbolised the United States' desire to exercise unchallenged dominance over the region. It embodied the aspiration for unchallenged control and influence, similar to the way in which the European powers exerted their influence over the Mediterranean Sea. The post-First World War period saw the United States adopt a more assertive stance in Latin America and the Caribbean. Motivated by a combination of economic, political and strategic interests, this approach marked an era of interventionism that continues to influence US relations with the region.


Cette approche interventionniste des États-Unis dans les pays d'Amérique latine reflète un exercice de pouvoir et d'influence caractérisé par un mélange d'intérêts économiques, politiques et militaires. Un gouvernement provisoire mis en place après une intervention américaine avait souvent le mandat non déclaré de prioriser et de protéger les intérêts américains. Cela se manifestait souvent par l'adaptation des politiques économiques et politiques pour favoriser les entreprises et les investisseurs américains. La réduction des droits de douane pour faciliter l'importation des produits américains, l'ouverture des secteurs économiques clés à l'investissement américain, et l'assurance que les dettes envers les institutions financières américaines étaient honorées étaient des mesures typiques. Ces actions n'étaient pas uniquement destinées à renforcer les liens économiques mais servaient également à ancrer l'influence politique des États-Unis dans ces pays. La présence militaire américaine jouait un rôle essentiel dans ce processus. Elle assurait la stabilité nécessaire à la mise en œuvre de réformes favorables aux États-Unis et servait de dissuasion contre la résistance interne. Les manifestations et les mouvements de résistance étaient souvent traités avec une force significative, soulignant la détermination des États-Unis à imposer et à maintenir des changements qui soutenaient leurs intérêts. La longévité de la présence militaire était souvent liée au degré de succès dans l'établissement de gouvernements qui étaient sympathiques ou alignés sur les intérêts américains. Ce modèle d'intervention, d'occupation et de transformation a été un élément récurrent dans la politique américaine en Amérique latine durant cette période, soulignant une période d'impérialisme américain qui a façonné les relations entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine pour les années à venir. Cette ère d'interventionnisme ouvre un débat sur les conséquences à long terme, non seulement en termes de relations interétatiques mais aussi concernant l'héritage de ces interventions sur le développement politique, économique et social des pays d'Amérique latine eux-mêmes. Cela soulève des questions persistantes sur la souveraineté, l'autodétermination et les dynamiques de pouvoir dans les relations internationales.
This interventionist approach by the United States in Latin American countries reflects an exercise of power and influence characterised by a mix of economic, political and military interests. A provisional government set up after a US intervention often had an undeclared mandate to prioritise and protect US interests. This often manifested itself in the adaptation of economic and political policies to favour American companies and investors. Reducing tariffs to make it easier to import American goods, opening up key economic sectors to American investment, and ensuring that debts owed to American financial institutions were honoured were typical measures. These actions were not only designed to strengthen economic ties, but also served to anchor US political influence in these countries. The US military presence played an essential role in this process. It ensured the stability needed to implement reforms favourable to the United States and acted as a deterrent against internal resistance. Demonstrations and resistance movements were often treated with significant force, underlining the determination of the United States to impose and maintain changes that supported its interests. The longevity of the military presence was often linked to the degree of success in establishing governments that were sympathetic to or aligned with US interests. This pattern of intervention, occupation and transformation was a recurring feature of US policy in Latin America during this period, underlining a period of US imperialism that shaped US-Latin American relations for years to come. This era of interventionism opens up a debate about the long-term consequences, not only in terms of inter-state relations but also about the legacy of these interventions on the political, economic and social development of the Latin American countries themselves. This raises persistent questions about sovereignty, self-determination and power dynamics in international relations.


L'établissement de gouvernements provisoires autoritaires, souvent soutenus et imposés par les forces militaires américaines, était une caractéristique commune de l'interventionnisme des États-Unis en Amérique latine. Imbues d'un mandat d'imposer des réformes spécifiques, ces administrations étaient souvent en décalage avec les aspirations et les besoins des populations locales. Leur caractère autoritaire, et parfois la nature coercitive et unilatérale des réformes, a suscité une opposition significative. Les protestations populaires ont souvent été accueillies par une répression sévère, exacerbant la méfiance et le ressentiment envers les forces d'occupation et les gouvernements qu'elles soutenaient. La présence militaire américaine, prolongée et omniprésente, ne se retirait que lorsque la stabilité, telle qu'elle était définie par les critères et les intérêts américains, était restaurée. Cette imposition de l'ordre, parfois au détriment de la volonté populaire, a laissé des cicatrices durables dans la région, avec un héritage de méfiance et de tension persistante. Un autre aspect de ces occupations concernait le contrôle direct des systèmes financiers des pays ciblés. La prise en main des douanes et l'appropriation des revenus fiscaux étaient des pratiques courantes. Ces fonds, détournés vers les banques américaines, servaient à rembourser les dettes que ces nations avaient contractées, consolidant ainsi l'emprise économique des États-Unis. Cette stratégie financière, juxtaposée à l'occupation militaire, formait une combinaison puissante pour asseoir la domination américaine. Ces manœuvres n'étaient pas isolées, mais faisaient partie d'un schéma plus large de projection de puissance et d'influence dans la région. Les implications de ces interventions se sont révélées durables, modelant la dynamique des relations entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine. Les tensions et les défis issus de cette période d'interventionnisme militaire et économique se reflètent dans la complexité des relations contemporaines, marquées par des histoires entrelacées de coopération, de conflit et de contestation.
The establishment of authoritarian provisional governments, often supported and imposed by US military forces, was a common feature of US interventionism in Latin America. With a mandate to impose specific reforms, these administrations were often out of step with the aspirations and needs of the local populations. Their authoritarian nature, and sometimes the coercive and unilateral nature of the reforms, provoked significant opposition. Popular protests were often met with harsh repression, exacerbating mistrust and resentment towards the occupying forces and the governments they supported. The prolonged and omnipresent US military presence was only withdrawn when stability, as defined by US criteria and interests, was restored. This imposition of order, sometimes to the detriment of popular will, left lasting scars in the region, with a legacy of mistrust and persistent tension. Another aspect of these occupations involved direct control of the financial systems of the targeted countries. Taking control of customs and appropriating tax revenues were common practices. These funds, diverted to American banks, were used to repay the debts that these nations had contracted, thereby consolidating the economic hold of the United States. This financial strategy, juxtaposed with military occupation, formed a powerful combination to establish American domination. These manoeuvres were not isolated, but were part of a wider scheme to project power and influence in the region. The implications of these interventions have proved enduring, shaping the dynamics of relations between the United States and Latin America. The tensions and challenges arising from this period of military and economic interventionism are reflected in the complexity of contemporary relations, marked by intertwined histories of cooperation, conflict and contestation.


La contrôle des douanes et des taxes d'import-export par les fonctionnaires américains constituait une stratégie efficace pour assurer le remboursement des prêts et renforcer l'influence économique des États-Unis sur les pays occupés. Cela créait un mécanisme direct par lequel les ressources financières des pays cibles étaient canalisées pour servir les intérêts économiques américains, assurant ainsi que les banques et les investisseurs américains ne subiraient pas de pertes. Au-delà du contrôle financier, l’effort pour façonner les systèmes politiques et de sécurité des pays occupés était évident. Les Marines américains ne se contentaient pas de maintenir l'ordre pendant l'occupation ; ils jouaient également un rôle crucial dans la préparation de la phase post-occupation. La formation des forces de l'ordre locales était stratégiquement conçue pour garantir la pérennité des intérêts américains bien après le retrait des troupes d’occupation. Ce processus incluait souvent des réformes constitutionnelles forcées et des élections orchestrées pour s'assurer que le pouvoir restait entre les mains de ceux qui étaient alignés avec les intérêts américains. Ces actions, loin d'être démocratiques, étaient calculées pour créer un environnement politique et sécuritaire favorable aux États-Unis. Cette dynamique s’étendait également à la protection des intérêts commerciaux américains. Les forces de sécurité formées étaient souvent déployées pour sécuriser des installations clés, telles que les grandes plantations et les mines, garantissant ainsi que les actifs et les investissements américains étaient à l'abri des perturbations. L'occupation militaire était complétée par une ingérence économique et politique profonde, qui ensemble, façonnaient non seulement le paysage politique des nations occupées mais aussi le tissu de leurs sociétés et économies. L'héritage de ces interventions était un mélange de résistance, de ressentiment et de structures politiques et économiques profondément influencées par l'intervention et l'influence américaines.  
The control of customs and import-export taxes by US officials was an effective strategy for ensuring the repayment of loans and strengthening US economic influence over occupied countries. It created a direct mechanism by which the financial resources of the target countries were channelled to serve American economic interests, thus ensuring that American banks and investors would not suffer losses. Beyond financial control, the effort to shape the political and security systems of the occupied countries was evident. The US Marines not only maintained order during the occupation; they also played a crucial role in preparing for the post-occupation phase. The training of local law enforcement agencies was strategically designed to ensure that US interests continued long after the occupation troops had withdrawn. This process often included forced constitutional reforms and orchestrated elections to ensure that power remained in the hands of those aligned with US interests. These actions, far from being democratic, were calculated to create a political and security environment favourable to the United States. This dynamic also extended to the protection of US commercial interests. Trained security forces were often deployed to secure key installations, such as large plantations and mines, ensuring that US assets and investments were safe from disruption. Military occupation was complemented by profound economic and political interference, which together shaped not only the political landscape of the occupied nations but also the fabric of their societies and economies. The legacy of these interventions was a mixture of resistance, resentment and political and economic structures deeply influenced by American intervention and influence.


Les occupations américaines en Amérique latine, bien que présentées comme des efforts pour instaurer la démocratie et la stabilité, étaient principalement axées sur le contrôle des ressources et la garantie du remboursement des dettes aux banques américaines. Le narratif de la propagation de la démocratie et de la stabilité servait souvent de façade pour les motivations sous-jacentes qui étaient principalement économiques et politiques. L'approche adoptée lors de ces occupations, caractérisée par la mise en place de gouvernements provisoires et la suppression des libertés civiles, met en lumière la divergence entre la rhétorique et la pratique. Les actions sur le terrain démontraient moins un engagement envers les principes démocratiques qu’un désir d’exercer un contrôle et d’affirmer la dominance américaine. Ainsi, ces interventions étaient en réalité une manifestation d’intérêts pragmatiques. Les pays visés étaient souvent laissés dans un état de dépendance, leurs économies et systèmes politiques structurés pour servir les intérêts américains. La démocratie, bien qu'invoquée dans la rhétorique, était souvent subordonnée aux intérêts économiques et stratégiques. Ces dynamiques ont engendré des tensions et des résistances. Le contraste entre les idéaux proclamés et les pratiques réelles a alimenté un sentiment de trahison et de méfiance, non seulement au niveau des États, mais aussi parmi les populations affectées. Ces occupations ont laissé un héritage complexe qui continue d’influencer les relations entre les États-Unis et les nations d’Amérique latine, un mélange de méfiance et de dépendance économique et politique.
The US occupations in Latin America, although presented as efforts to establish democracy and stability, were primarily focused on controlling resources and guaranteeing the repayment of debts to US banks. The narrative of spreading democracy and stability often served as a façade for the underlying motivations, which were primarily economic and political. The approach adopted during these occupations, characterised by the establishment of provisional governments and the suppression of civil liberties, highlights the divergence between rhetoric and practice. The actions on the ground demonstrated less a commitment to democratic principles than a desire to exert control and assert American dominance. In reality, these interventions were a manifestation of pragmatic interests. The countries targeted were often left in a state of dependence, their economies and political systems structured to serve American interests. Democracy, although invoked in the rhetoric, was often subordinated to economic and strategic interests. These dynamics gave rise to tensions and resistance. The contrast between proclaimed ideals and actual practice fuelled a sense of betrayal and mistrust, not only at state level, but also among the populations affected. These occupations have left a complex legacy that continues to influence relations between the United States and the nations of Latin America, a mixture of mistrust and economic and political dependence.


L'histoire des interventions des États-Unis en Amérique latine est marquée par des motivations économiques et stratégiques substantielles, souvent masquées par un vernis rhétorique de promotion de la démocratie et de la stabilité. Les actions des États-Unis étaient une incarnation de la réalpolitik, où le pragmatisme et les intérêts nationaux prévalaient sur les idéaux et les principes. Au cœur de ces interventions, il y avait une volonté de sauvegarder et de promouvoir des intérêts spécifiques. Les ressources naturelles, le potentiel commercial, et la géopolitique de l'Amérique latine étaient de première importance pour les États-Unis. Dans cette optique, les interventions militaires et politiques n'étaient pas tant une expression altruiste du désir d'étendre la démocratie, mais plutôt un calcul précis pour renforcer la sécurité nationale et économique des États-Unis. La mainmise sur les douanes et les taxes d’importation et d’exportation était une stratégie clé, non seulement pour assurer le remboursement des dettes, mais aussi pour exercer une influence et un contrôle substantiels sur les économies des nations concernées. Contrairement aux empires coloniaux traditionnels européens, les États-Unis ont rarement pris le contrôle direct et total des nations qu'ils intervenaient; ils optaient plutôt pour une approche qui permettait un contrôle indirect, mais non moins effectif. Dans ce contexte, l'armée et les fonctionnaires américains étaient des instruments d'influence et de contrôle. Ils ont non seulement facilité des changements politiques et économiques, mais ont également joué un rôle déterminant dans la gestion et la manipulation des systèmes politiques et économiques des pays d'Amérique latine. Le bilan de ces interventions est mixte et contesté. D'un côté, ils ont souvent réussi à instaurer des régimes favorables aux États-Unis et à sécuriser des intérêts économiques cruciaux. D'un autre côté, ils ont engendré des sentiments de méfiance, d’exploitation et d’ingérence qui persistent dans les relations entre les États-Unis et les nations d’Amérique latine. C'est un héritage qui rappelle que la poursuite des intérêts nationaux, bien que souvent nécessaire, est rarement sans conséquence, et que les méthodes et motifs de telle poursuite sont souvent aussi importants que les résultats qu'ils produisent.
The history of US interventions in Latin America is marked by substantial economic and strategic motivations, often masked by a rhetorical veneer of promoting democracy and stability. US actions were an embodiment of realpolitik, where pragmatism and national interests prevailed over ideals and principles. At the heart of these interventions was a desire to safeguard and promote specific interests. The natural resources, commercial potential and geopolitics of Latin America were of prime importance to the United States. From this perspective, military and political interventions were not so much an altruistic expression of the desire to extend democracy, but rather a precise calculation to strengthen the national and economic security of the United States. Control over customs and import/export taxes was a key strategy, not only to ensure that debts were repaid, but also to exert substantial influence and control over the economies of the nations concerned. Unlike traditional European colonial empires, the United States rarely took direct, total control of the nations it intervened in; instead, it opted for an approach that allowed for indirect, but no less effective, control. In this context, the American army and civil servants were instruments of influence and control. They not only facilitated political and economic change, but also played a decisive role in managing and manipulating the political and economic systems of Latin American countries. The record of these interventions is mixed and contested. On the one hand, they have often succeeded in establishing regimes favourable to the United States and securing crucial economic interests. On the other hand, they have engendered feelings of mistrust, exploitation and interference that persist in relations between the United States and the nations of Latin America. It is a legacy that reminds us that the pursuit of national interests, while often necessary, is rarely without consequence, and that the methods and motives for such pursuit are often as important as the results they produce.


= La politique de bon voisinage : Le virage de la politique étrangère de Roosevelt vers l'Amérique latine =
= The Good Neighbour Policy: Roosevelt's foreign policy shift towards Latin America =


La politique de bon voisinage, instaurée par Franklin D. Roosevelt, représente une étape cruciale dans l'évolution des relations entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine. Après des décennies d'interventionnisme militaire et politique, caractérisées par l'imposition souvent unilatérale de la volonté américaine sur les nations d'Amérique latine, cette politique a offert une rupture bienvenue et nécessaire. L'engagement de Roosevelt à renoncer à la force militaire en tant qu'outil de diplomatie dans la région n'était pas simplement une réaction à l'impopularité croissante des interventions précédentes aux États-Unis et en Amérique latine, mais aussi une reconnaissance des réalités changeantes du pouvoir global et régional. Dans un monde en proie à la dépression économique et à l'instabilité politique, et en prévision des tensions mondiales qui allaient culminer avec la Seconde Guerre mondiale, les États-Unis avaient besoin de consolider des relations amicales et coopératives dans leur propre hémisphère. La politique de bon voisinage a mis l'accent sur la coopération économique et culturelle. Elle visait à dépasser l'héritage des interventions militaires et à établir des relations plus équilibrées et respectueuses. Cela impliquait une reconnaissance des souverainetés nationales et une volonté de collaborer sur un pied d'égalité. Le commerce et les échanges culturels deviendraient des instruments de rapprochement, remplaçant les canons et les occupations militaires. Cette politique n'était pas dépourvue de ses propres complications et défis. Elle devait naviguer dans un paysage complexe de souvenirs historiques, d'intérêts économiques enchevêtrés et de dynamiques politiques changeantes. Cependant, elle a marqué une évolution significative dans la manière dont les États-Unis envisageaient et géraient leurs relations dans l'Amérique latine. Elle a ouvert la voie à une ère de diplomatie plus respectueuse et collaborative, même si les défis et les tensions perduraient. La politique de bon voisinage a fait preuve d'une reconnaissance que, dans un monde de plus en plus interconnecté, le respect mutuel et la coopération étaient non seulement des idéaux nobles mais des nécessités pratiques. Elle a incarné une aspiration à transformer l'hégémonie en partenariat, l'intervention en collaboration et la dominance en respect mutuel. Cette politique a laissé un héritage qui continue de résonner dans les relations interaméricaines, même si elle a aussi exposé les défis persistants de réconcilier des intérêts nationaux divergents dans un monde complexe et souvent conflictuel.
The Good Neighbour Policy, introduced by Franklin D. Roosevelt, represents a crucial stage in the evolution of relations between the United States and Latin America. After decades of military and political interventionism, characterised by the often unilateral imposition of American will on Latin American nations, this policy offered a welcome and necessary break. Roosevelt's commitment to renounce military force as a tool of diplomacy in the region was not simply a reaction to the growing unpopularity of previous interventions in the US and Latin America, but also a recognition of the changing realities of global and regional power. In a world beset by economic depression and political instability, and in anticipation of the global tensions that would culminate in the Second World War, the United States needed to consolidate friendly and cooperative relations in its own hemisphere. The Good Neighbour Policy focused on economic and cultural cooperation. It aimed to move beyond the legacy of military intervention and establish more balanced and respectful relations. This implied recognition of national sovereignty and a willingness to work together on an equal footing. Trade and cultural exchanges would become instruments of rapprochement, replacing guns and military occupations. This policy was not without its own complications and challenges. It had to navigate a complex landscape of historical memories, tangled economic interests and shifting political dynamics. However, it marked a significant shift in the way the United States viewed and managed its relations in Latin America. It ushered in an era of more respectful and collaborative diplomacy, even as challenges and tensions persisted. The Good Neighbour Policy demonstrated a recognition that, in an increasingly interconnected world, mutual respect and cooperation were not only noble ideals but practical necessities. It embodied an aspiration to transform hegemony into partnership, intervention into collaboration and dominance into mutual respect. This policy has left a legacy that continues to resonate in inter-American relations, even if it has also exposed the enduring challenges of reconciling divergent national interests in a complex and often conflicting world.


La Grande Dépression a semé le chaos dans l'économie mondiale, et l'Amérique latine n'a pas échappé à cette tourmente. Les pays de la région dépendaient fortement des exportations de matières premières telles que le sucre, le café, et les minéraux. Les marchés internationaux pour ces produits se sont effondrés à la suite de la dépression, et les revenus d'exportation de l'Amérique latine ont chuté de manière spectaculaire. L'impact économique direct a été rapide et dévastateur. La réduction des exportations et la baisse des prix des produits de base ont entraîné un effondrement des revenus nationaux. Le chômage a augmenté, le pouvoir d'achat a chuté, et l'industrie, principalement axée sur l'exportation, a été durement touchée. Les gouvernements ont lutté pour répondre à la crise, les recettes fiscales ayant chuté et la dette extérieure s'étant accumulée. À cela s’ajoutent les problèmes causés par les politiques protectionnistes des nations industrialisées. Les barrières tarifaires érigées par les pays développés, en particulier les États-Unis, ont encore réduit les marchés d'exportation pour les produits latino-américains. Ces pays, déjà frappés par des chutes drastiques de la demande et des prix, ont trouvé peu de répit ou de soutien à l'international. Dans ce contexte de crise économique, les inégalités sociales et économiques existantes dans de nombreux pays d'Amérique latine ont été exacerbées. Les populations souffraient, et la méfiance envers les institutions économiques et politiques s'est amplifiée. Cette situation a préparé le terrain pour des changements politiques significatifs. Dans de nombreux cas, les gouvernements en place, souvent perçus comme inaptes ou corrompus, ont été incapables de gérer efficacement la crise. La population, confrontée à des niveaux de pauvreté et de chômage croissants, a souvent répondu par des protestations et des mouvements sociaux exigeant des changements. Les dirigeants populistes et autoritaires ont vu là une opportunité d’ascension, se présentant comme des alternatives aux élites politiques discréditées et promettant de redresser l'économie et de rétablir la dignité nationale. La Grande Dépression a donc eu un effet catalyseur sur l'instabilité politique en Amérique latine. Les répercussions économiques directes, combinées aux défis politiques et sociaux qui en ont résulté, ont modifié le paysage politique de la région pour les décennies à venir. Elles ont provoqué une réévaluation profonde des modèles économiques et des relations internationales, influençant l'émergence de mouvements nationalistes, populistes et révolutionnaires à travers le continent.
The Great Depression brought chaos to the global economy, and Latin America was no exception. The countries of the region were heavily dependent on exports of raw materials such as sugar, coffee and minerals. International markets for these products collapsed in the wake of the Depression, and Latin America's export revenues fell dramatically. The direct economic impact was rapid and devastating. Reduced exports and falling commodity prices led to a collapse in national incomes. Unemployment rose, purchasing power plummeted, and industry, mainly export-oriented, was hit hard. Governments have struggled to respond to the crisis as tax revenues have fallen and foreign debt has accumulated. Added to this are the problems caused by the protectionist policies of industrialised nations. Tariff barriers erected by developed countries, particularly the United States, have further reduced export markets for Latin American products. These countries, already hit by drastic falls in demand and prices, have found little respite or support internationally. Against this backdrop of economic crisis, existing social and economic inequalities in many Latin American countries were exacerbated. People suffered, and mistrust of economic and political institutions grew. This situation paved the way for significant political change. In many cases, the governments in power, often perceived as inept or corrupt, were unable to manage the crisis effectively. The population, faced with rising levels of poverty and unemployment, often responded with protests and social movements demanding change. Populist and authoritarian leaders saw this as an opportunity to rise, presenting themselves as alternatives to discredited political elites and promising to turn around the economy and restore national dignity. The Great Depression thus had a catalytic effect on political instability in Latin America. The direct economic repercussions, combined with the resulting political and social challenges, altered the region's political landscape for decades to come. They have provoked a profound re-evaluation of economic models and international relations, influencing the emergence of nationalist, populist and revolutionary movements across the continent.


La politique de bon voisinage a marqué un changement significatif dans les relations entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine. C'était une reconnaissance implicite des erreurs du passé et une tentative de bâtir des relations plus respectueuses et équilibrées. Franklin D. Roosevelt et son administration étaient déterminés à se distancer des politiques interventionnistes antérieures qui avaient suscité tant de ressentiment dans la région. Cette nouvelle approche diplomatique a été caractérisée par le respect de la souveraineté et de l'autonomie des nations d'Amérique latine. Les États-Unis ont commencé à traiter leurs voisins du sud avec plus d'égalité et de respect, abandonnant la pratique de l'intervention militaire pour régler les différends ou protéger leurs intérêts économiques dans la région. L'un des aspects clés de la politique de bon voisinage était l'accent mis sur la coopération économique. Avec l'impact dévastateur de la Grande Dépression, il était d'autant plus crucial de développer des relations commerciales stables et mutuellement bénéfiques. Les États-Unis ont pris des mesures pour renforcer les liens économiques, favorisant le commerce et les investissements et aidant à stimuler la croissance économique dans toute la région. La politique culturelle était également un élément central de cette approche. Les échanges culturels ont été encouragés pour renforcer les liens et favoriser une meilleure compréhension entre les peuples des Amériques. Cela a contribué à réduire les stéréotypes et les malentendus et à bâtir une fondation de respect et d'amitié. La politique de bon voisinage n'était pas sans ses critiques et ses défis, mais elle représentait une étape positive vers la réparation des relations endommagées entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine. En abandonnant la doctrine du gros bâton et en favorisant la coopération et le respect mutuels, les États-Unis ont ouvert la voie à une ère plus collaborative et moins conflictuelle dans les relations interaméricaines.
The Good Neighbour Policy marked a significant change in relations between the United States and Latin America. It was an implicit recognition of the mistakes of the past and an attempt to build a more respectful and balanced relationship. Franklin D. Roosevelt and his administration were determined to distance themselves from the previous interventionist policies that had caused so much resentment in the region. This new diplomatic approach was characterised by respect for the sovereignty and autonomy of Latin American nations. The United States began to treat its neighbours to the south with greater equality and respect, abandoning the practice of military intervention to settle disputes or protect its economic interests in the region. A key aspect of the Good Neighbour policy was the emphasis on economic cooperation. With the devastating impact of the Great Depression, it was all the more crucial to develop stable and mutually beneficial trade relations. The United States took steps to strengthen economic ties, promoting trade and investment and helping to stimulate economic growth throughout the region. Cultural policy was also central to this approach. Cultural exchanges were encouraged to strengthen ties and foster greater understanding between the peoples of the Americas. This helped to reduce stereotypes and misunderstandings and build a foundation of respect and friendship. The Good Neighbour Policy was not without its critics and challenges, but it represented a positive step towards repairing the damaged relationship between the United States and Latin America. By abandoning the big stick doctrine and promoting mutual cooperation and respect, the United States paved the way for a more collaborative and less confrontational era in inter-American relations.


Le président Franklin D. Roosevelt a déclaré dans son premier discours inaugural que "la politique définitive des États-Unis est désormais opposée à l'intervention armée". Il estimait que la politique précédente d'intervention et de domination dans les affaires des autres nations avait créé du désordre et du ressentiment envers les États-Unis. Au lieu de cela, il a proposé la politique de bon voisinage comme nouvelle approche des relations avec l'Amérique latine, qui mettait l'accent sur la coopération économique et culturelle et renonçait à l'utilisation de la force militaire pour s'ingérer dans les affaires des autres nations. Cela a marqué un changement significatif dans la politique étrangère des États-Unis et a contribué à améliorer les relations avec l'Amérique latine et à réduire les tensions entre les deux régions. La déclaration de Roosevelt a été un moment pivot dans l'histoire des relations entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine. Après des décennies d'interventions militaires et de politique du "gros bâton", la reconnaissance officielle de la nécessité d'une nouvelle approche était une avancée majeure. La politique de bon voisinage n'était pas seulement une stratégie diplomatique mais représentait un changement profond dans l'attitude et la perception des États-Unis vis-à-vis de leurs voisins du sud. Roosevelt a identifié que la confiance et le respect mutuels devaient être les fondements de toute relation internationale durable. Il était conscient des dommages causés par les politiques antérieures et savait que le chemin de la réparation et de la réconciliation nécessitait une réévaluation radicale de la manière dont les États-Unis interagissaient avec l'Amérique latine. La politique de bon voisinage s'est éloignée de la coercition militaire et de la domination économique. Elle visait à établir des partenariats fondés sur l'égalité et le respect, où les nations pouvaient collaborer pour le bénéfice mutuel. Cette politique promouvait l'idée que le développement et la prospérité de chaque pays contribuent à la stabilité et à la prospérité de l'ensemble de la région. La réaction en Amérique latine a été en grande partie positive. Après des années de méfiance et de ressentiment, l'engagement de Roosevelt à respecter la souveraineté et l'intégrité des nations latino-américaines était un signe de respect tant attendu. Bien que des défis et des tensions subsistent, la politique de bon voisinage a jeté les bases d'une ère de coopération renforcée, où les conflits pouvaient être résolus par la diplomatie et la négociation plutôt que par la force militaire.
President Franklin D. Roosevelt declared in his first inaugural address that "the definite policy of the United States is now opposed to armed intervention". He believed that the previous policy of intervention and domination in the affairs of other nations had created disorder and resentment towards the United States. Instead, he proposed the Good Neighbour Policy as a new approach to relations with Latin America, which emphasised economic and cultural cooperation and renounced the use of military force to interfere in the affairs of other nations. This marked a significant change in US foreign policy and helped to improve relations with Latin America and reduce tensions between the two regions. Roosevelt's declaration was a pivotal moment in the history of relations between the United States and Latin America. After decades of military intervention and "big stick" policies, the official recognition of the need for a new approach was a major breakthrough. The Good Neighbour Policy was not just a diplomatic strategy but represented a profound change in the attitude and perception of the United States towards its southern neighbours. Roosevelt recognised that mutual trust and respect had to be the foundation of any lasting international relationship. He was aware of the damage caused by previous policies and knew that the path to reparation and reconciliation required a radical reassessment of the way in which the United States interacted with Latin America. The Good Neighbour Policy moved away from military coercion and economic domination. It aimed to establish partnerships based on equality and respect, where nations could work together for mutual benefit. It promoted the idea that the development and prosperity of each country contributed to the stability and prosperity of the region as a whole. The reaction in Latin America was largely positive. After years of mistrust and resentment, Roosevelt's commitment to respect the sovereignty and integrity of Latin American nations was a long-awaited sign of respect. Although challenges and tensions remained, the Good Neighbour Policy laid the foundations for an era of enhanced cooperation, where conflicts could be resolved through diplomacy and negotiation rather than military force.


La Grande Dépression a eu un impact global, bouleversant les économies et les sociétés du monde entier, et les États-Unis ne faisaient pas exception. Le pays était plongé dans une crise économique profonde, et l'attention du gouvernement était principalement concentrée sur la stabilisation de l'économie nationale et la fourniture d'aide aux millions d'Américains touchés. Dans ce contexte, la politique étrangère était naturellement reléguée au second plan, et les ambitions internationales étaient réduites. L'économie américaine en détresse ne permettait pas une politique étrangère agressive ou ambitieuse. Dans ce contexte, la politique de bon voisinage de Roosevelt était un ajustement naturel et nécessaire. Ce n'était pas seulement une réponse aux problèmes de l'Amérique latine mais aussi une adaptation aux contraintes économiques intérieures des États-Unis. Avec des ressources limitées et des préoccupations nationales pressantes, l'époque des interventions militaires coûteuses et des occupations en Amérique latine était révolue. La nécessité de se concentrer sur la reconstruction économique intérieure a ouvert la porte à une approche plus respectueuse et moins interventionniste en Amérique latine. Le respect de la souveraineté des nations latino-américaines et le refus d'intervenir militairement étaient non seulement une reconnaissance des droits et de la dignité de ces pays mais aussi une réflexion sur la capacité réduite des États-Unis à projeter leur puissance à l'étranger. Cela ne signifie pas que la politique de bon voisinage était simplement une politique de commodité ; elle était également ancrée dans une compréhension plus mature des relations internationales et des droits souverains des nations. Cette période de retrait relatif a permis une refocalisation sur les affaires intérieures, une nécessité impérative pour stabiliser et reconstruire l'économie américaine. Elle a également fourni un espace pour que les nations d'Amérique latine explorent leur propre voie de développement politique et économique, libre de l'ombre omniprésente de l'intervention américaine. Ce changement de cap ne signifiait pas l'abandon de l'Amérique latine mais représentait une nouvelle forme d'engagement, moins imposante et plus respectueuse.
The Great Depression had a global impact, shaking up economies and societies around the world, and the United States was no exception. The country was plunged into a deep economic crisis, and the government's attention was primarily focused on stabilising the national economy and providing aid to the millions of Americans affected. In this context, foreign policy naturally took a back seat, and international ambitions were curtailed. The distressed US economy did not permit an aggressive or ambitious foreign policy. In this context, Roosevelt's policy of good neighbourliness was a natural and necessary adjustment. It was not only a response to the problems of Latin America, but also an adaptation to the domestic economic constraints of the United States. With limited resources and pressing domestic concerns, the days of costly military interventions and occupations in Latin America were over. The need to focus on domestic economic reconstruction opened the door to a more respectful and less interventionist approach in Latin America. Respecting the sovereignty of Latin American nations and refusing to intervene militarily was not only a recognition of the rights and dignity of these countries, but also a reflection of the United States' reduced capacity to project its power abroad. This is not to say that the Good Neighbour policy was simply a policy of convenience; it was also rooted in a more mature understanding of international relations and the sovereign rights of nations. This period of relative withdrawal allowed a refocusing on domestic affairs, an imperative if the US economy was to be stabilised and rebuilt. It also provided a space for the nations of Latin America to explore their own path of political and economic development, free from the omnipresent shadow of US intervention. This change of direction did not mean abandoning Latin America but represented a new form of engagement, less imposing and more respectful.


La politique de bon voisinage n'était en aucun cas un renoncement à la projection de l'influence américaine dans la région de l'Amérique latine. C'était plutôt une adaptation stratégique, un recalibrage dans la manière dont les États-Unis envisageaient et géraient leurs relations avec leurs voisins du sud. L'époque de l'interventionnisme militaire direct était révolue, non pas parce que les États-Unis avaient abandonné leurs intérêts dans la région, mais parce qu'ils avaient reconnu que de telles tactiques pouvaient être contre-productives, alimentant le ressentiment et l'instabilité plutôt que la sécurité et la prospérité. Les États-Unis étaient toujours déterminés à protéger leurs intérêts économiques et stratégiques en Amérique latine, mais ils ont commencé à le faire par des moyens plus subtils et engageants. La promotion des échanges économiques, les initiatives culturelles, et la diplomatie sont devenus les outils privilégiés de l'engagement américain. Cette approche avait l'avantage d'être moins coûteuse en termes de ressources et politiquement plus acceptable, tant aux yeux des citoyens américains que de ceux des nations d'Amérique latine. Le renforcement des relations économiques était au cœur de cette nouvelle approche. Les États-Unis cherchaient à tisser des liens économiques étroits avec les nations d'Amérique latine, favorisant le commerce et l'investissement pour stimuler la croissance économique. Cela était vu comme un moyen de promouvoir la stabilité dans la région et de réduire la probabilité de conflits et d'instabilité.
The Good Neighbour Policy was by no means a renunciation of the projection of American influence in the Latin American region. Rather, it was a strategic adaptation, a recalibration of the way in which the United States envisaged and managed its relations with its southern neighbours. The days of direct military interventionism were over, not because the US had abandoned its interests in the region, but because it had recognised that such tactics could be counterproductive, fuelling resentment and instability rather than security and prosperity. The US was still determined to protect its economic and strategic interests in Latin America, but it began to do so in more subtle and engaging ways. The promotion of economic exchanges, cultural initiatives and diplomacy became the preferred tools of American engagement. This approach had the advantage of being less costly in terms of resources and more politically acceptable, both in the eyes of American citizens and those of Latin American nations. Strengthening economic relations was at the heart of this new approach. The US sought to forge close economic ties with Latin American nations, promoting trade and investment to stimulate economic growth. This was seen as a way of promoting stability in the region and reducing the likelihood of conflict and instability.


La politique du "gros bâton" avait un coût élevé, tant sur le plan financier que sur celui de la réputation internationale des États-Unis. Les nations d'Amérique latine avaient développé un profond ressentiment à l'égard de l'ingérence américaine, perçue comme un acte impérialiste et une violation flagrante de leur souveraineté. L'antipathie généralisée envers les États-Unis a sapé leur influence et leur pouvoir soft dans la région, rendant ainsi leurs objectifs politiques et économiques plus difficiles à réaliser. La politique de bon voisinage de Franklin D. Roosevelt était une réponse stratégique à ces défis. Elle visait à réinitialiser les relations américano-latino-américaines en reconnaissant et respectant la souveraineté des nations, en renonçant à la force militaire comme principal moyen d'ingérence et en mettant l'accent sur la coopération et l'amitié. Le respect mutuel et le dialogue devaient remplacer la contrainte et l'intimidation. Le but était d'encourager des relations plus harmonieuses, la stabilité régionale, et de favoriser un environnement où les intérêts américains pouvaient prospérer sans recours à la force militaire. Le passage à la politique de bon voisinage indiquait également une maturation de la politique étrangère américaine. Elle reflétait la prise de conscience que la stabilité et la prospérité dans l'hémisphère occidental dépendaient d'une approche plus collaborative et respectueuse. Cette politique représentait une transition vers une ère où les États-Unis cherchaient à exercer leur influence non pas simplement par le pouvoir hard de la force militaire, mais également par le pouvoir soft de la coopération, du commerce et de l'engagement culturel. Dans un monde qui se remettait encore des ravages de la Première Guerre mondiale et qui faisait face aux défis économiques de la Grande Dépression, l'approche plus nuancée et collaborative de la politique de bon voisinage constituait une tentative de forger une nouvelle voie pour les relations internationales, une voie basée sur la coopération mutuelle et le respect. Cela symbolisait également l'adaptation des États-Unis à un rôle plus mondialisé, avec une reconnaissance accrue de l'importance des relations interétatiques équilibrées et respectueuses pour la réalisation des objectifs nationaux.
The 'big stick' policy came at a high cost, both financially and in terms of the United States' international reputation. The nations of Latin America had developed a deep resentment of US interference, perceived as an imperialist act and a flagrant violation of their sovereignty. Widespread antipathy towards the United States undermined their influence and soft power in the region, making their political and economic objectives more difficult to achieve. Franklin D. Roosevelt's Good Neighbour Policy was a strategic response to these challenges. It aimed to reset US-Latin American relations by recognising and respecting the sovereignty of nations, renouncing military force as the principal means of interference and emphasising cooperation and friendship. Mutual respect and dialogue were to replace coercion and intimidation. The aim was to encourage more harmonious relations and regional stability, and to foster an environment where American interests could prosper without recourse to military force. The shift to the Good Neighbour Policy also signalled a maturing of American foreign policy. It reflected a realisation that stability and prosperity in the Western Hemisphere depended on a more collaborative and respectful approach. It represented a transition to an era in which the United States sought to exert its influence not simply through the hard power of military force, but also through the soft power of cooperation, trade and cultural engagement. In a world still recovering from the ravages of the First World War and facing the economic challenges of the Great Depression, the more nuanced and collaborative approach of the Good Neighbour Policy was an attempt to forge a new path for international relations, one based on mutual cooperation and respect. It also symbolised the United States' adaptation to a more globalised role, with greater recognition of the importance of balanced and respectful inter-state relations in achieving national goals.


L'approche de Roosevelt représentait une vision stratégique à long terme de la manière dont les États-Unis pouvaient mieux servir leurs intérêts nationaux en Amérique latine. Dans le contexte de l'après-Première Guerre mondiale, avec les nations européennes en proie à la reconstruction et à la dette, les États-Unis étaient la principale puissance économique et militaire des Amériques. Roosevelt a compris qu'une telle position offrait une opportunité unique de redéfinir les relations américano-latino-américaines d'une manière qui pourrait bénéficier à long terme à toutes les parties concernées. La politique de bon voisinage représentait un effort délibéré pour remplacer la coercition par la coopération. Roosevelt croyait que le renforcement des liens économiques et culturels, plutôt que la domination militaire, permettrait de créer une relation durable fondée sur le respect mutuel et la confiance. Une telle relation pourrait également servir de contrepoids aux idéologies radicales ou autoritaires qui pourraient émerger dans un contexte de crise économique. Roosevelt reconnaissait également que la dynamique avait changé. Avec la diminution de l'influence européenne en Amérique latine, les États-Unis n'avaient plus besoin de répondre à la menace d'une intervention européenne par des interventions militaires propres. Les États-Unis pouvaient désormais compter sur leur influence économique pour encourager la coopération et le partenariat, plutôt que sur la force brute. Cette politique de bon voisinage est également le reflet de la pensée progressiste de Roosevelt, qui cherchait des solutions aux problèmes sociaux et économiques par le dialogue et la coopération plutôt que par la confrontation. C'était une vision optimiste de la manière dont le leadership américain pourrait être utilisé de manière positive pour façonner un monde meilleur. Au final, la politique de bon voisinage de Roosevelt a marqué une transition essentielle dans les relations américano-latino-américaines, remplaçant la confrontation par la coopération et jetant les bases d'une période plus pacifique et productive dans les relations interaméricaines. Cela a montré que, même pour une superpuissance, la diplomatie, la compréhension mutuelle et la coopération peuvent souvent être des outils plus puissants que la simple démonstration de force.
Roosevelt's approach represented a long-term strategic vision of how the US could best serve its national interests in Latin America. In the post-First World War context, with European nations struggling with reconstruction and debt, the United States was the principal economic and military power in the Americas. Roosevelt understood that such a position offered a unique opportunity to redefine US-Latin American relations in a way that could be of long-term benefit to all concerned. The Good Neighbour Policy was a deliberate effort to replace coercion with cooperation. Roosevelt believed that strengthening economic and cultural ties, rather than military domination, would create a lasting relationship based on mutual respect and trust. Such a relationship could also serve as a counterweight to the radical or authoritarian ideologies that might emerge in a time of economic crisis. Roosevelt also recognised that the dynamic had changed. With the decline of European influence in Latin America, the United States no longer needed to respond to the threat of European intervention with military interventions of its own. The US could now rely on its economic influence to encourage cooperation and partnership, rather than brute force. This policy of good neighbourliness also reflected Roosevelt's progressive thinking, which sought solutions to social and economic problems through dialogue and cooperation rather than confrontation. It was an optimistic vision of how American leadership could be used positively to shape a better world. Ultimately, Roosevelt's Good Neighbour Policy marked an essential transition in US-Latin American relations, replacing confrontation with cooperation and laying the foundations for a more peaceful and productive period in inter-American relations. It showed that, even for a superpower, diplomacy, mutual understanding and cooperation can often be more powerful tools than a simple show of force.


Cet engagement déclaré envers la non-intervention était un élément crucial pour bâtir la confiance avec les pays d'Amérique latine, mais il était évident que l'interprétation flexible des États-Unis de ces principes pouvait potentiellement saper leur crédibilité. La distinction que les États-Unis faisaient entre l'intervention politique directe et la protection de leurs intérêts économiques était une nuance qui n'était pas toujours bien reçue par les nations latino-américaines. Les accords de non-intervention signés étaient une étape positive, démontrant au moins une reconnaissance formelle de la souveraineté des nations d'Amérique latine. Cependant, l'équilibre délicat entre le respect de ces accords et la protection des intérêts américains a conduit à des actions qui, bien que peut-être moins militairement intrusives que par le passé, ont continué d'exercer une influence substantielle sur la politique et l'économie des nations latino-américaines. L'un des enjeux clés qui demeure est la manière dont les États-Unis peuvent concilier leur désir de protéger et de promouvoir leurs intérêts économiques à l'étranger avec leur engagement envers le respect de la souveraineté et de l'autodétermination des nations. La politique de bon voisinage a été une étape positive pour reconnaître et aborder ces tensions, mais la mise en œuvre concrète de cette politique a révélé les défis persistants et les nuances complexes de la navigation dans les relations internationales dans un monde où les questions de pouvoir, d'influence et de souveraineté sont inextricablement liées. Les États-Unis, en cherchant à maintenir leur influence dans la région tout en respectant la souveraineté des nations latino-américaines, ont donc navigué dans un terrain complexe. Chaque action prise pour protéger les intérêts américains était susceptible d'être scrutée à la lumière des engagements précédents en matière de non-intervention. Cela souligne la complexité inhérente à la gestion des relations internationales et à la conciliation des impératifs nationaux avec les engagements internationaux, un défi qui perdure dans la diplomatie mondiale à ce jour.
This stated commitment to non-intervention was a crucial element in building trust with Latin American countries, but it was clear that the United States' flexible interpretation of these principles could potentially undermine its credibility. The distinction that the US made between direct political intervention and the protection of its economic interests was a nuance that was not always well received by Latin American nations. The non-intervention agreements signed were a positive step, demonstrating at least a formal recognition of the sovereignty of Latin American nations. However, the delicate balance between respecting these agreements and protecting US interests has led to actions which, although perhaps less militarily intrusive than in the past, have continued to exert a substantial influence on the politics and economies of Latin American nations. One of the key issues that remains is how the US can reconcile its desire to protect and promote its economic interests abroad with its commitment to respecting the sovereignty and self-determination of nations. The Good Neighbour Policy has been a positive step in recognising and addressing these tensions, but the practical implementation of this policy has revealed the persistent challenges and complex nuances of navigating international relations in a world where issues of power, influence and sovereignty are inextricably linked. The United States, in seeking to maintain its influence in the region while respecting the sovereignty of Latin American nations, has thus navigated a complex terrain. Every action taken to protect US interests was likely to be scrutinised in the light of previous commitments to non-intervention. This underlines the inherent complexity of managing international relations and reconciling national imperatives with international commitments, a challenge that persists in global diplomacy to this day.


L'utilisation de l'influence économique dans la politique de bon voisinage reflétait une transition d'une approche dominée par l'intervention militaire à une stratégie plus axée sur les liens économiques et commerciaux. Les États-Unis ont vu dans l'Amérique latine non seulement un voisin mais aussi un partenaire commercial essentiel. La création de l'Export-Import Bank en était un exemple concret, illustrant un effort pour établir des relations mutuellement bénéfiques par des moyens économiques. Dans ce cadre, les États-Unis ont cherché à équilibrer leurs propres intérêts économiques avec ceux des pays d'Amérique latine. Ils ont essayé de stimuler leurs propres exportations tout en investissant dans le développement économique de la région. Cette dualité avait pour objectif d'accroître la prospérité partagée et de renforcer les liens économiques, dans l'espoir que des relations économiques plus fortes contribueraient à une stabilité et une coopération politiques accrues. Cependant, l'utilisation de l'influence économique comportait ses propres défis et critiques. Alors que certains voyaient ces efforts comme un moyen constructif de bâtir des relations plus équilibrées et respectueuses, d'autres critiquaient l'influence économique américaine comme une autre forme d'impérialisme, où le pouvoir et le contrôle étaient exercés par des moyens économiques plutôt que militaires. La politique de bon voisinage a marqué une période d'expérimentation et d'adaptation dans la politique étrangère américaine. Les États-Unis se sont efforcés de réconcilier leur désir d'influence dans la région avec un besoin reconnu de respecter la souveraineté et l'autonomie des nations d'Amérique latine. L'utilisation de l'influence économique pour renforcer les liens était une composante clé de cette approche, reflétant une reconnaissance que le pouvoir et l'influence pouvaient être exercés et maintenus de manière plus subtile et mutuellement bénéfique que par la force militaire directe.
The use of economic influence in the Good Neighbour Policy reflected a transition from an approach dominated by military intervention to a strategy more focused on economic and commercial ties. The United States saw Latin America not only as a neighbour but also as an essential trading partner. The creation of the Export-Import Bank was a concrete example of this, illustrating an effort to establish mutually beneficial relations through economic means. Within this framework, the United States sought to balance its own economic interests with those of Latin American countries. It tried to boost its own exports while investing in the region's economic development. The aim of this duality was to increase shared prosperity and strengthen economic ties, in the hope that stronger economic relations would contribute to greater political stability and cooperation. However, the use of economic influence came with its own challenges and criticisms. While some saw these efforts as a constructive way of building more balanced and respectful relations, others criticised US economic influence as another form of imperialism, where power and control were exercised through economic rather than military means. The Good Neighbour Policy marked a period of experimentation and adaptation in American foreign policy. The United States sought to reconcile its desire for influence in the region with a recognised need to respect the sovereignty and autonomy of Latin American nations. The use of economic influence to strengthen ties was a key component of this approach, reflecting a recognition that power and influence could be exercised and maintained in more subtle and mutually beneficial ways than through direct military force.


Le renforcement des liens économiques entre les États-Unis et l’Amérique latine dans le cadre de la politique de bon voisinage a généré une dynamique où l'influence économique et politique des États-Unis dans la région s'est intensifiée. Les traités commerciaux bilatéraux et le statut de nation la plus favorisée ont facilité une augmentation substantielle des échanges commerciaux. Cela a non seulement ouvert de nouveaux marchés pour les entreprises américaines mais a également renforcé la dépendance économique des pays d'Amérique latine vis-à-vis des États-Unis. Bien que cette approche ait été conçue pour promouvoir une coopération mutuelle et respectueuse, elle a également eu pour effet de consolider l’influence économique des États-Unis. La dépendance économique des nations latino-américaines a contribué à créer un déséquilibre de pouvoir qui, d'une certaine manière, a reflété les dynamiques de l’ère de l’intervention militaire, bien qu'elle se manifeste de manière différente. Les entreprises américaines ont bénéficié d'un accès accru aux marchés et aux ressources de l’Amérique latine, contribuant à stimuler l’économie américaine pendant et après la Grande Dépression. Par ailleurs, les pays d’Amérique latine ont bénéficié d'investissements, d’assistance financière et de l'accès au marché américain. Cependant, cette relation économique renforcée a également soulevé des questions sur la souveraineté économique des nations d'Amérique latine et sur la mesure dans laquelle elles pouvaient façonner leur propre développement économique et politique indépendamment de l’influence américaine. Ainsi, bien que la politique de bon voisinage ait réussi à atténuer les tensions militaires et politiques directes et à établir un cadre de coopération plus pacifique et respectueux, elle a également introduit de nouvelles complexités dans la relation. L’accent mis sur l’influence économique a entraîné une transformation des dynamiques de pouvoir, avec des implications à la fois positives et négatives pour les relations interaméricaines.
The strengthening of economic ties between the US and Latin America under the Good Neighbour Policy has generated a dynamic in which US economic and political influence in the region has intensified. Bilateral trade treaties and most-favoured-nation status have facilitated a substantial increase in trade. This has not only opened up new markets for US companies but has also strengthened the economic dependence of Latin American countries on the US. Although this approach was designed to promote mutual and respectful cooperation, it also had the effect of consolidating the economic influence of the United States. The economic dependence of Latin American nations helped to create an imbalance of power that, in some ways, mirrored the dynamics of the era of military intervention, albeit manifested in different ways. US companies benefited from increased access to Latin American markets and resources, helping to stimulate the US economy during and after the Great Depression. Latin American countries have also benefited from investment, financial assistance and access to the US market. However, this strengthened economic relationship also raised questions about the economic sovereignty of Latin American nations and the extent to which they could shape their own economic and political development independently of US influence. So while the Good Neighbour Policy has succeeded in easing direct military and political tensions and establishing a more peaceful and respectful framework for cooperation, it has also introduced new complexities into the relationship. The emphasis on economic influence has led to a transformation of power dynamics, with both positive and negative implications for inter-American relations.


La promotion de la culture et des arts était également une composante de la politique de bon voisinage. Cette initiative culturelle insufflée par la politique de bon voisinage a ouvert une nouvelle ère dans les relations interaméricaines, où l'échange culturel était perçu comme un outil essentiel pour renforcer les liens entre les nations. Les programmes d’échange visaient à établir un terrain d’entente et à renforcer l’appréciation mutuelle entre les peuples américains et latino-américains, créant ainsi un contrepoids aux conflits et aux tensions historiques. L’accent mis sur la culture et les arts était d’une importance stratégique. Il ne visait pas uniquement à créer une harmonie culturelle, mais également à façonner une identité régionale commune, distincte de celle de l’Europe. Cette distinction avait des implications géopolitiques, positionnant l'hémisphère occidental comme une entité unifiée avec des intérêts et des identités propres. L'échange d'artistes et d'intellectuels a permis un enrichissement mutuel des cultures et a contribué à réduire les stéréotypes et les malentendus. La collaboration dans le domaine des arts a offert des opportunités d'interaction personnelle et a facilité la création d'une narrative commune qui transcende les frontières nationales. Par ailleurs, la promotion de la culture latino-américaine aux États-Unis a également eu un impact sur la perception publique. Cela a contribué à déconstruire certains des préjugés et des stéréotypes existants et à promouvoir une image plus nuancée et diversifiée de l’Amérique latine. Néanmoins, bien que ces initiatives culturelles aient été bien intentionnées et aient généré des bénéfices considérables, elles étaient également intrinsèquement liées aux dynamiques de pouvoir et aux intérêts stratégiques. La célébration de la diversité culturelle et des échanges était aussi un moyen d’asseoir l’influence américaine, non pas par la force militaire, mais par le soft power.
The promotion of culture and the arts was also a component of the Good Neighbour Policy. This cultural initiative under the Good Neighbour Policy ushered in a new era in inter-American relations, where cultural exchange was seen as an essential tool for strengthening ties between nations. Exchange programmes aimed to establish common ground and strengthen mutual appreciation between the American and Latin American peoples, creating a counterweight to historical conflicts and tensions. The focus on culture and the arts was of strategic importance. It was aimed not just at creating cultural harmony, but also at shaping a common regional identity, distinct from that of Europe. This distinction had geopolitical implications, positioning the Western Hemisphere as a unified entity with its own interests and identities. The exchange of artists and intellectuals led to the mutual enrichment of cultures and helped to reduce stereotypes and misunderstandings. Collaboration in the arts has provided opportunities for personal interaction and facilitated the creation of a shared narrative that transcends national boundaries. The promotion of Latin American culture in the United States has also had an impact on public perception. It has helped to deconstruct some of the existing prejudices and stereotypes and to promote a more nuanced and diverse image of Latin America. However, while these cultural initiatives were well-intentioned and generated considerable benefits, they were also intrinsically linked to power dynamics and strategic interests. The celebration of cultural diversity and exchange was also a means of asserting American influence, not through military force, but through soft power.


La mise en œuvre de la politique de bon voisinage a marqué un tournant distinct dans l'approche diplomatique américaine, où l'accent mis sur le partenariat culturel et la diplomatie douce s'est imposé comme un moyen de solidifier les relations interaméricaines. Sous la houlette de Roosevelt, les États-Unis ont œuvré pour se réinventer non pas comme une puissance impérialiste, mais comme un partenaire et un allié. Le but était double : affirmer la position des États-Unis en tant que leader dans l'hémisphère occidental et contrer la montée des idéologies totalitaires en Europe en présentant les Amériques comme un modèle de démocratie et de coopération. La Division culturelle du département d'État a joué un rôle central dans la reconfiguration de l'image des États-Unis. À travers des échanges culturels et des initiatives de diplomatie publique, elle s'est efforcée de mettre en avant une facette plus amicale et collaborative des États-Unis. C'était une tentative de soft power, visant à gagner les cœurs et les esprits pour solidifier les alliances et promouvoir l'idée d'une communauté interaméricaine unie. Les artistes et intellectuels envoyés en Amérique latine étaient des ambassadeurs de cette nouvelle vision. Ils ont contribué à créer un espace de dialogue, permettant un échange d'idées et de valeurs. L'art et la culture sont devenus des vecteurs de communication, facilitant une compréhension plus profonde et plus nuancée entre des nations diverses. Cependant, il faut noter que cette initiative n'était pas dépourvue de calculs stratégiques. Elle était intrinsèquement liée à l'ambition des États-Unis de se positionner comme le leader indiscuté du Nouveau Monde, une force unificatrice dans une ère marquée par la fragmentation et les conflits. Au-delà de l'image positive que le gouvernement américain cherchait à projeter, il y avait un désir sous-jacent de forger un bloc unifié des Amériques, une coalition solide en mesure de résister aux menaces extérieures et de projeter une vision alternative au monde, une vision ancrée dans des valeurs démocratiques et des principes de liberté. Dans ce contexte, la culture n'était pas seulement un outil de rapprochement; elle était aussi un instrument de pouvoir, un moyen de définir et de façonner l'identité collective de l'hémisphère occidental dans un monde en proie à l'incertitude et au changement.[[File:Vargas e Roosevelt.jpg|200px|thumb|Brazilian President Getúlio Vargas (left) and US President Franklin D. Roosevelt (right) in 1936.]]
The implementation of the Good Neighbour Policy marked a distinct turning point in the American diplomatic approach, where the emphasis on cultural partnership and soft diplomacy emerged as a means of solidifying inter-American relations. Under Roosevelt's leadership, the United States worked to reinvent itself not as an imperialist power, but as a partner and ally. The aim was twofold: to assert the United States' position as a leader in the Western hemisphere and to counter the rise of totalitarian ideologies in Europe by presenting the Americas as a model of democracy and cooperation. The State Department's Cultural Division played a central role in reconfiguring the image of the United States. Through cultural exchanges and public diplomacy initiatives, it sought to showcase a friendlier, more collaborative side of the United States. It was an attempt at soft power, aimed at winning hearts and minds to solidify alliances and promote the idea of a united inter-American community. The artists and intellectuals sent to Latin America were ambassadors for this new vision. They helped to create a space for dialogue, enabling an exchange of ideas and values. Art and culture became vectors of communication, facilitating a deeper and more nuanced understanding between diverse nations. However, it should be noted that this initiative was not devoid of strategic calculations. It was intrinsically linked to the United States' ambition to position itself as the undisputed leader of the New World, a unifying force in an era marked by fragmentation and conflict. Beyond the positive image that the US government sought to project, there was an underlying desire to forge a unified bloc of the Americas, a solid coalition capable of resisting external threats and projecting an alternative vision of the world, one rooted in democratic values and principles of freedom. In this context, culture was not just a tool for bringing people together; it was also an instrument of power, a means of defining and shaping the collective identity of the Western hemisphere in a world beset by uncertainty and change.[[File:Vargas e Roosevelt.jpg|200px|thumb|Brazilian President Getúlio Vargas (left) and US President Franklin D. Roosevelt (right) in 1936.]]
   
   
Il est essentiel de comprendre l'importance du contexte historique et politique dans lequel la Division culturelle opérait. À l'époque, l'image internationale des États-Unis était un élément central de la stratégie diplomatique du pays. L'objectif n'était pas simplement de contrôler la narration, mais de construire des ponts, de réduire le ressentiment historique et de forger de nouvelles alliances dans une ère d'instabilité mondiale croissante. Les films et les médias étaient des outils puissants pour façonner la perception publique. Ils ne véhiculaient pas seulement des histoires ; ils transmettaient des idées, des valeurs et des normes. Dans le contexte de la politique de bon voisinage, il était crucial de mettre l'accent sur des récits qui favorisaient l'unité, la coopération et l'amitié interaméricaines. Ainsi, bien qu'il n'y ait pas eu de censure directe ou d'interdiction explicite, il y avait un effort concerté pour guider la production médiatique dans une direction qui était en harmonie avec les objectifs diplomatiques plus larges. La diffusion d'émissions de radio et la publication de magazines étaient des extensions de cette stratégie. Ils étaient des véhicules pour atteindre des publics plus larges, pour partager des récits qui renforçaient l'image d'un "Nouveau Monde" harmonieux et uni. Chaque histoire racontée, chaque image partagée, chaque message transmis était imbriqué dans un effort plus vaste pour réimaginer et reconstruire les relations des États-Unis avec ses voisins du Sud. Cependant, ce processus n'était pas sans tension. La balance entre la promotion de l'image internationale et le respect de la liberté d'expression et de la créativité artistique était délicate. Les artistes et les créateurs se sont parfois retrouvés pris entre le désir d'explorer des thèmes critiques et la pression pour aligner leur travail sur les impératifs diplomatiques. Dans ce paysage complexe, le rôle de la Division culturelle était multidimensionnel. Elle était à la fois un facilitateur de la diplomatie culturelle et un gardien de l'image internationale des États-Unis. Les nuances et les défis inhérents à ce rôle illustrent la complexité de la navigation entre les objectifs diplomatiques, les impératifs culturels et les principes démocratiques.Lla politique de bon voisinage était complexe et parfois contradictoire dans son application. Malgré les aspirations idéalistes d’améliorer les relations entre les États-Unis et l’Amérique latine, les réalités politiques, stratégiques et économiques ont souvent façonné les actions spécifiques des États-Unis dans la région. La Convention de Montevideo a marqué un pas important vers le respect de la souveraineté des États et l'établissement de relations plus égalitaires entre les nations. Cependant, le contexte géopolitique, notamment la montée des idéologies radicales et du communisme, a souvent conduit les États-Unis à faire des choix pragmatiques plutôt qu'idéalistes. La sécurité nationale et la stabilité régionale étaient des préoccupations majeures, et ces facteurs ont influencé la manière dont la politique de bon voisinage a été mise en œuvre en pratique. Le soutien aux dictateurs autoritaires en Amérique latine a été un exemple notable de la tension entre les idéaux et les actions. Bien que la politique de bon voisinage préconise la non-intervention et le respect de la souveraineté, les États-Unis ont parfois choisi de soutenir des régimes qui étaient considérés comme étant en alignement avec leurs intérêts stratégiques et de sécurité. Cela reflétait la réalité complexe de la navigation entre les principes idéalistes et les impératifs pragmatiques. Le héritage de la politique de bon voisinage est donc nuancé. Elle a représenté une tentative de rééquilibrer et d'améliorer les relations avec l'Amérique latine, mais elle a aussi été marquée par des contradictions inhérentes et des défis de mise en œuvre. L'impact de cette politique est reflété dans les dynamiques complexes et souvent ambivalentes qui continuent de caractériser les relations entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine. Le défi constant pour les États-Unis a été de trouver un équilibre entre la promotion de la démocratie et des droits de l'homme, la protection de ses intérêts nationaux et la réponse aux réalités géopolitiques changeantes. Ce défi persiste et reste un élément central des efforts pour façonner une politique étrangère efficace et éthique dans la région.
It is essential to understand the importance of the historical and political context in which the Cultural Division operated. At the time, the international image of the United States was central to the country's diplomatic strategy. The aim was not simply to control the narrative, but to build bridges, reduce historical resentment and forge new alliances in an era of growing global instability. Film and media were powerful tools for shaping public perception. They didn't just convey stories; they transmitted ideas, values and norms. In the context of the Good Neighbour Policy, it was crucial to focus on stories that promoted inter-American unity, cooperation and friendship. So while there was no direct censorship or explicit ban, there was a concerted effort to guide media production in a direction that was in harmony with broader diplomatic objectives. Radio broadcasting and magazine publishing were extensions of this strategy. They were vehicles for reaching wider audiences, for sharing stories that reinforced the image of a harmonious and united 'New World'. Every story told, every image shared, every message conveyed was part of a wider effort to reimagine and rebuild America's relationship with its southern neighbours. However, this process was not without its tensions. The balance between promoting an international image and respecting freedom of expression and artistic creativity was delicate. Artists and creators sometimes found themselves caught between the desire to explore critical issues and the pressure to align their work with diplomatic imperatives. In this complex landscape, the role of the Cultural Division was multidimensional. It was both a facilitator of cultural diplomacy and a guardian of the United States' international image. The nuances and challenges inherent in this role illustrate the complexity of navigating between diplomatic objectives, cultural imperatives and democratic principles.The Good Neighbour Policy was complex and sometimes contradictory in its application. Despite idealistic aspirations to improve relations between the United States and Latin America, political, strategic and economic realities often shaped specific US actions in the region. The Montevideo Convention marked an important step towards respecting state sovereignty and establishing more equal relations between nations. However, the geopolitical context, particularly the rise of radical ideologies and communism, often led the United States to make pragmatic rather than idealistic choices. National security and regional stability were major concerns, and these factors influenced the way in which the Good Neighbour Policy was implemented in practice. Support for authoritarian dictators in Latin America was a notable example of the tension between ideals and actions. Although the Good Neighbour Policy advocated non-intervention and respect for sovereignty, the US sometimes chose to support regimes that were seen to be in alignment with its strategic and security interests. This reflected the complex reality of navigating between idealistic principles and pragmatic imperatives. The legacy of the Good Neighbour Policy is therefore nuanced. It represented an attempt to rebalance and improve relations with Latin America, but it was also marked by inherent contradictions and implementation challenges. The impact of this policy is reflected in the complex and often ambivalent dynamics that continue to characterise relations between the United States and Latin America. The constant challenge for the United States has been to strike a balance between promoting democracy and human rights, protecting its national interests and responding to changing geopolitical realities. This challenge persists and remains central to efforts to shape an effective and ethical foreign policy in the region.


La politique de bon voisinage, bien qu'elle ait été conçue pour encourager la coopération et le respect mutuels entre les États-Unis et leurs voisins d'Amérique latine, a été complexifiée par les réalités géopolitiques et les intérêts nationaux américains. La gestion des régimes autoritaires de l'époque, notamment Duvalier en Haïti, Trujillo en République dominicaine, Somoza au Nicaragua et Batista à Cuba, en est un exemple illustratif. François Duvalier, également connu sous le nom de "Papa Doc", a régné sur Haïti d'une main de fer, instaurant un climat de peur avec l'aide de sa police secrète, les Tontons Macoutes. Les États-Unis, bien qu'ils fussent conscients de ses atrocités, ont souvent considéré des dirigeants comme Duvalier comme des défenses contre le communisme et l'instabilité. De même, Rafael Trujillo, qui a exercé un pouvoir absolu en République dominicaine, a été soutenu par les États-Unis en raison de ses positions anti-communistes et pro-américaines, malgré un régime marqué par la répression et la violation des droits de l'homme. Au Nicaragua, la dynastie Somoza était également controversée. La famille Somoza, connue pour son régime répressif et corrompu, a été soutenue par les États-Unis pour ses positions stratégiques et anti-communistes. Fulgencio Batista, à Cuba, a gouverné pendant une période où les intérêts américains étaient profondément ancrés dans l'économie cubaine. Malgré ses tendances autoritaires, les États-Unis l'ont soutenu jusqu'à son renversement par Fidel Castro en 1959. Ces exemples de l'histoire des relations américano-latino-américaines démontrent la complexité et les contradictions inhérentes à la politique étrangère américaine. Ils mettent en évidence le défi constant d'équilibrer les intérêts nationaux avec la défense des valeurs démocratiques et des droits de l'homme. Ces cas historiques soulignent l'importance de considérer les implications à long terme du soutien aux régimes autoritaires et rappellent la nécessité d'une politique étrangère qui valorise les droits de l'homme et la démocratie. Les leçons tirées de ces interactions passées mettent en lumière la nécessité d'une approche nuancée et multidimensionnelle dans la gestion des relations internationales, où les intérêts économiques et stratégiques sont en équilibre avec le respect des principes démocratiques et des droits humains.
The Good Neighbour Policy, although designed to encourage mutual cooperation and respect between the United States and its Latin American neighbours, has been complicated by geopolitical realities and US national interests. The management of the authoritarian regimes of the time, notably Duvalier in Haiti, Trujillo in the Dominican Republic, Somoza in Nicaragua and Batista in Cuba, is a case in point. François Duvalier, also known as 'Papa Doc', ruled Haiti with an iron fist, creating a climate of fear with the help of his secret police, the Tontons Macoutes. The United States, although aware of his atrocities, often saw leaders like Duvalier as defences against communism and instability. Similarly, Rafael Trujillo, who exercised absolute power in the Dominican Republic, was supported by the United States because of his anti-communist and pro-American stance, despite a regime marked by repression and human rights violations. In Nicaragua, the Somoza dynasty was also controversial. The Somoza family, known for its repressive and corrupt regime, was supported by the United States for its strategic and anti-communist stance. In Cuba, Fulgencio Batista ruled during a period when US interests were deeply entrenched in the Cuban economy. Despite his authoritarian tendencies, the United States supported him until his overthrow by Fidel Castro in 1959. These examples from the history of US-Latin American relations demonstrate the complexity and contradictions inherent in US foreign policy. They highlight the constant challenge of balancing national interests with the defence of democratic values and human rights. These historical cases underline the importance of considering the long-term implications of supporting authoritarian regimes and remind us of the need for a foreign policy that values human rights and democracy. The lessons learned from these past interactions highlight the need for a nuanced and multi-dimensional approach to managing international relations, where economic and strategic interests are balanced with respect for democratic principles and human rights.


Le contraste entre la rhétorique et la réalité pratique a souvent été marqué. La politique de bon voisinage était axée sur des principes de non-ingérence et de respect mutuel, mais les actions concrètes des États-Unis ont parfois dévié de ces principes pour défendre leurs intérêts stratégiques et géopolitiques. La Guerre froide a exacerbé ce dilemme, où le prisme de l'anticommunisme est devenu prédominant dans la formulation de la politique étrangère américaine. Cela a conduit les États-Unis à soutenir des régimes autoritaires qui, bien que répressifs et souvent corrompus, étaient perçus comme des contrepoids cruciaux à l'influence soviétique dans la région. Dans ce contexte, la stabilité et l'anticommunisme ont souvent pris le pas sur la démocratie et les droits de l'homme. Ce paradoxe reflète une tension fondamentale dans la politique étrangère américaine qui persiste jusqu'à ce jour - un équilibre délicat entre les idéaux démocratiques et les intérêts nationaux, entre la défense des droits de l'homme et la réalpolitik. Les implications de cette tension se manifestent non seulement dans les relations entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine, mais aussi dans le contexte international plus large, soulevant des questions persistantes sur le rôle des États-Unis sur la scène mondiale, les limites de son pouvoir et l'application de ses principes démocratiques à l'étranger.<gallery mode="packed" widths="200px" heights="200px">
The contrast between rhetoric and practical reality has often been marked. The Good Neighbour Policy was based on principles of non-interference and mutual respect, but the practical actions of the United States have sometimes deviated from these principles to defend its strategic and geopolitical interests. The Cold War exacerbated this dilemma, where the prism of anti-communism became predominant in the formulation of US foreign policy. This led the US to support authoritarian regimes which, although repressive and often corrupt, were seen as crucial counterweights to Soviet influence in the region. In this context, stability and anti-communism often took precedence over democracy and human rights. This paradox reflects a fundamental tension in American foreign policy that persists to this day - a delicate balance between democratic ideals and national interests, between the defence of human rights and realpolitik. The implications of this tension manifest themselves not only in relations between the United States and Latin America, but also in the wider international context, raising persistent questions about the role of the United States on the world stage, the limits of its power and the application of its democratic principles abroad.<gallery mode="packed" widths="200" heights="200">
File:Duvalier (cropped).jpg|François Duvalier.
Fichier:Duvalier (cropped).jpg|François Duvalier.
File:Perón y Somoza.JPG|Somoza (left), with Argentinean President Juan Perón.
Fichier:Perón y Somoza.JPG|Somoza (left), with Argentinean President Juan Perón.
File:Rafael Molina Trujillo.jpg|Rafael Molina Trujillo.
Fichier:Rafael Molina Trujillo.jpg|Rafael Molina Trujillo.
Fichier:BatistaHeadCropped1938.jpg|Fulgencio Batista à Washington, D.C. en 1938.
Fichier:BatistaHeadCropped1938.jpg|Fulgencio Batista in Washington, D.C. in 1938.
</gallery>
</gallery>
   
   
Roosevelt aurait dit de Somoza “he is a son of a bitch but at least he is our son of a bitch”. Cette déclaration, attribuée à Roosevelt, souligne l'approche pragmatique de la politique de bon voisinage à l'égard des dirigeants autoritaires d'Amérique latine. Bien que reconnaissant leur nature corrompue et oppressive, ces dirigeants étaient toujours considérés comme des alliés utiles pour promouvoir les intérêts américains dans la région. Cette citation illustre la volonté des États-Unis d'ignorer les violations des droits de l'homme et de soutenir les dirigeants autocratiques qui étaient prêts à s'aligner sur les politiques américaines et à protéger les intérêts économiques américains. Cette approche contrastait avec l'approche plus traditionnelle de l'intervention militaire et du changement de régime. Cette citation attribuée à Roosevelt, qu'il ait réellement dit ces mots ou non, encapsule une réalité troublante mais persistante de la politique étrangère américaine, et plus largement de la diplomatie internationale. Elle révèle un pragmatisme qui peut, dans certains contextes, primer sur les principes éthiques et moraux. Dans le cas de Somoza et d'autres dirigeants similaires en Amérique latine, leur utilité pour les intérêts américains a conduit à un compromis inconfortable. Ils étaient des remparts contre des forces politiques que les États-Unis considéraient comme des menaces, soit en raison de leurs inclinaisons communistes présumées ou de leur opposition à l'hégémonie américaine dans la région. Leur volonté de coopérer avec les États-Unis sur des questions clés a ainsi souvent conduit à un silence ou à un soutien tacite de Washington, malgré leurs bilans domestiques troublants. Cela met également en lumière les limites et les contradictions inhérentes non seulement à la politique de bon voisinage, mais aussi aux politiques étrangères basées sur le réalisme politique. Il s'agit d'une tendance où la stabilité, les intérêts nationaux et la sécurité sont prioritaires, même au détriment des droits de l'homme et des principes démocratiques. Ainsi, bien que la politique de bon voisinage ait cherché à se démarquer des interventions directes et coercitives du passé, elle était néanmoins enchevêtrée dans un réseau de compromis et de calculs pragmatiques. Ceux-ci reflètent la complexité et souvent l'ambiguïté morale de la navigation dans les eaux tumultueuses de la diplomatie internationale et des intérêts nationaux en concurrence.
Roosevelt is said to have said of Somoza "he is a son of a bitch but at least he is our son of a bitch". This statement, attributed to Roosevelt, underlines the pragmatic approach of the Good Neighbour Policy towards authoritarian leaders in Latin America. Although recognising their corrupt and oppressive nature, these leaders were always seen as useful allies in promoting American interests in the region. This quote illustrates the US willingness to ignore human rights abuses and support autocratic leaders who were prepared to align themselves with US policies and protect US economic interests. This approach contrasted with the more traditional approach of military intervention and regime change. This quote attributed to Roosevelt, whether he actually said the words or not, encapsulates a troubling but persistent reality of American foreign policy, and more broadly of international diplomacy. It reveals a pragmatism that can, in certain contexts, take precedence over ethical and moral principles. In the case of Somoza and other similar leaders in Latin America, their usefulness to American interests led to an uncomfortable compromise. They were bulwarks against political forces that the US saw as threats, either because of their presumed communist leanings or because of their opposition to US hegemony in the region. Their willingness to cooperate with the US on key issues often led to silence or tacit support from Washington, despite their disturbing domestic records. It also highlights the limits and contradictions inherent not only in good neighbourliness, but also in foreign policies based on political realism. This is a trend in which stability, national interests and security take priority, even at the expense of human rights and democratic principles. Thus, although good-neighbour policy sought to distance itself from the direct and coercive interventions of the past, it was nevertheless entangled in a web of compromises and pragmatic calculations. These reflect the complexity and often moral ambiguity of navigating the stormy waters of international diplomacy and competing national interests.


L’enrichissement personnel et la consolidation du pouvoir étaient des caractéristiques notables des régimes autoritaires en Amérique latine. Pour les dictateurs tels que Duvalier, Trujillo, Somoza et Batista, le pouvoir et la richesse allaient de pair. Les ressources nationales, qu'elles soient financières, naturelles ou humaines, étaient souvent exploitées au profit personnel de ces dirigeants et de leurs proches, entraînant des inégalités économiques et sociales flagrantes. Dans le contexte de la politique étrangère américaine, ces dictateurs ont souvent été perçus comme des instruments de stabilité, malgré leur nature oppressive. Ils assuraient un environnement favorable aux intérêts économiques américains, garantissant la protection des investissements et des entreprises des États-Unis. La stabilité, bien que coercitive et autoritaire, était considérée comme un rempart contre l'incertitude politique, le nationalisme radical ou la montée du communisme – des éléments perçus comme des menaces pour les intérêts américains. La répression des classes laborieuses et de l'opposition était un mécanisme par lequel ces dirigeants maintenaient leur emprise sur le pouvoir. La dissidence était souvent rencontrée avec une force brutale, la censure et la violation des droits de l'homme étaient monnaie courante. Cela créait un climat de peur qui entravait les mouvements pour la justice sociale et les droits civils. Pour les États-Unis, ces réalités brutales étaient souvent mises en balance avec leurs intérêts géopolitiques et économiques. Le réalisme politique, la stabilité et la protection des intérêts économiques prévalaient souvent sur les principes de démocratie et de droits de l'homme. Cette complexité et ces contradictions ont continué à façonner les interactions entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine, laissant un héritage mixte qui continue d'influencer les relations interaméricaines aujourd’hui.
Personal enrichment and the consolidation of power were notable features of authoritarian regimes in Latin America. For dictators such as Duvalier, Trujillo, Somoza and Batista, power and wealth went hand in hand. National resources, whether financial, natural or human, were often exploited for the personal benefit of these leaders and their relatives, leading to flagrant economic and social inequalities. In the context of American foreign policy, these dictators were often perceived as instruments of stability, despite their oppressive nature. They ensured a favourable environment for American economic interests, guaranteeing the protection of US investments and companies. Stability, while coercive and authoritarian, was seen as a bulwark against political uncertainty, radical nationalism or the rise of communism - elements perceived as threats to US interests. Repression of the working classes and opposition was a mechanism by which these rulers maintained their grip on power. Dissent was often met with brutal force, and censorship and human rights abuses were commonplace. This created a climate of fear that hindered movements for social justice and civil rights. For the United States, these brutal realities were often balanced against its geopolitical and economic interests. Political realism, stability and the protection of economic interests often took precedence over the principles of democracy and human rights. These complexities and contradictions have continued to shape interactions between the United States and Latin America, leaving a mixed legacy that continues to influence inter-American relations today.


= Réponses latino-américaines aux politiques du Big Stick et du Good Neighbor =
= Latin American responses to the Big Stick and Good Neighbor policies =


La réaction des pays d'Amérique latine aux politiques américaines était complexe et variée. Certaines nations, comme le Mexique et Cuba, étaient particulièrement vocales dans leur opposition aux tentatives d'intervention et d'influence des États-Unis. Le Mexique, ayant traversé sa propre révolution en 1910, avait une forte inclinaison vers l'autonomie et la résistance à l'influence étrangère. Cuba aussi avait une histoire parsemée de luttes pour l'indépendance et la souveraineté. En revanche, des pays comme le Panama et le Honduras étaient plus complaisants et coopératifs avec les États-Unis. Le rôle significatif des États-Unis dans l'économie et la politique du Panama, notamment en raison du canal, est un exemple de cette dynamique. Le Honduras, également, s'est souvent aligné sur les intérêts économiques et politiques américains. Malgré la diversité des réponses, un réexamen des relations avec les États-Unis était un thème commun dans toute l'Amérique latine. Ces nations cherchaient à affirmer leur autonomie, à évaluer leur position géopolitique et économique, et à définir leurs relations internationales de manière à servir leurs propres intérêts nationaux. La diplomatie était essentielle pour naviguer à travers ces réponses diverses. Même si les États-Unis ont été critiqués pour leur néocolonialisme perçu et leur ingérence, ils ont également été des partenaires commerciaux et politiques importants pour les pays d'Amérique latine. La complexité de ces relations a nécessité des négociations délicates, des adaptations politiques, et une sensibilité aux dynamiques régionales. Au fil du temps, ces relations ont continué à évoluer. Les pays d'Amérique latine, en gagnant en confiance politique et économique, ont commencé à s'affirmer davantage sur la scène internationale, menant à une dynamique plus équilibrée. Cependant, l'héritage des politiques antérieures continue d'influencer les perceptions et les interactions dans la région.
The reaction of Latin American countries to US policies was complex and varied. Some nations, such as Mexico and Cuba, were particularly vocal in their opposition to US attempts at intervention and influence. Mexico, having gone through its own revolution in 1910, had a strong inclination towards autonomy and resistance to foreign influence. Cuba, too, had a history peppered with struggles for independence and sovereignty. In contrast, countries like Panama and Honduras were more complacent and cooperative with the United States. The significant role played by the United States in Panama's economy and politics, not least because of the canal, is an example of this dynamic. Honduras, too, has often aligned itself with US economic and political interests. Despite the diversity of responses, a re-examination of relations with the United States was a common theme throughout Latin America. These nations sought to assert their autonomy, assess their geopolitical and economic position, and define their international relations in ways that served their own national interests. Diplomacy was essential to navigate these diverse responses. Although the United States has been criticised for its perceived neo-colonialism and interference, it has also been an important trading and political partner for Latin American countries. The complexity of these relationships has required delicate negotiations, political adaptations and sensitivity to regional dynamics. Over time, these relations have continued to evolve. As Latin American countries gained in political and economic confidence, they began to assert themselves more on the international stage, leading to a more balanced dynamic. However, the legacy of past policies continues to influence perceptions and interactions in the region.


Durant les années 1930, sous la présidence de Franklin D. Roosevelt, les États-Unis ont inauguré leur "politique de bon voisinage" avec l'Amérique latine, signifiant un changement significatif dans leurs relations avec la région. Cette politique était une déviation notable de la doctrine du "gros bâton" qui prévalait auparavant, caractérisée par des interventions militaires et le soutien aux régimes autoritaires. La politique de bon voisinage visait à établir des relations plus amicales et coopératives, mettant l'accent sur le respect de la souveraineté et de l'indépendance des nations latino-américaines
In the 1930s, under the presidency of Franklin D. Roosevelt, the United States inaugurated its "good neighbour policy" with Latin America, signifying a significant change in its relations with the region. This policy was a significant departure from the previously prevailing "big stick" doctrine, characterised by military intervention and support for authoritarian regimes. The Good Neighbour Policy aimed to establish more friendly and cooperative relations, emphasising respect for the sovereignty and independence of Latin American nations.


La politique de bon voisinage est souvent considérée comme une réponse aux sentiments anti-américains croissants en Amérique latine, exacerbés par les précédentes interventions des États-Unis dans la région. Cependant, cette politique n'a pas mis fin aux ingérences américaines. Malgré leur engagement déclaré en faveur du respect de la souveraineté et de la non-intervention, les États-Unis ont continué à intervenir dans les affaires intérieures de pays comme le Guatemala pour protéger leurs intérêts économiques et stratégiques. L'épisode du coup d'État orchestré par la CIA en 1954 pour renverser le président Jacobo Árbenz, un leader démocratiquement élu qui avait initié des réformes agraires touchant les intérêts de la United Fruit Company, en est un exemple éloquent
The Good Neighbour Policy is often seen as a response to growing anti-American sentiment in Latin America, exacerbated by previous US interventions in the region. However, this policy has not put an end to US interference. Despite its declared commitment to respect for sovereignty and non-intervention, the United States has continued to intervene in the internal affairs of countries like Guatemala to protect its economic and strategic interests. The episode of the coup d'état orchestrated by the CIA in 1954 to overthrow President Jacobo Árbenz, a democratically elected leader who had initiated agrarian reforms affecting the interests of the United Fruit Company, is an eloquent example.


Bien que la politique de bon voisinage ait entraîné une amélioration des relations entre les États-Unis et certains pays d'Amérique latine, elle a eu des résultats mixtes. À Cuba, par exemple, le soutien continu des États-Unis au dictateur Fulgencio Batista, en dépit de son régime oppressif et corrompu, a exacerbé le mécontentement populaire. Cette situation a pavé la voie à la révolution communiste de 1959, dirigée par Fidel Castro. La prise de pouvoir par Castro a non seulement marqué le début d'une période prolongée de relations hostiles entre les États-Unis et Cuba, mais a également mis en lumière les contradictions et les limites de la politique de bon voisinage, notamment lorsque les intérêts économiques et géopolitiques des États-Unis entraient en conflit avec les principes de non-intervention et de respect de la souveraineté nationale.
Although the Good Neighbour Policy led to an improvement in relations between the United States and some Latin American countries, it had mixed results. In Cuba, for example, continued US support for dictator Fulgencio Batista, despite his oppressive and corrupt regime, exacerbated popular discontent. This paved the way for the communist revolution of 1959, led by Fidel Castro. Castro's seizure of power not only marked the beginning of a prolonged period of hostile relations between the United States and Cuba, but also highlighted the contradictions and limits of the policy of good neighbourliness, particularly when the economic and geopolitical interests of the United States came into conflict with the principles of non-intervention and respect for national sovereignty.


L'expropriation de l'industrie pétrolière mexicaine en 1938 par le président Lázaro Cárdenas est un événement significatif dans l'histoire des relations entre les États-Unis et le Mexique, ainsi que dans l'histoire économique et politique interne du Mexique. Cet acte audacieux de nationalisation a marqué un tournant décisif dans l'affirmation de la souveraineté nationale du Mexique. Les compagnies pétrolières étrangères, en particulier celles des États-Unis et du Royaume-Uni, ont été durement touchées par cette mesure, ayant des investissements substantiels dans le secteur. En réponse, les États-Unis ont envisagé diverses mesures pour protéger leurs intérêts économiques, y compris l'intervention militaire. Cependant, compte tenu de la politique de bon voisinage qui était en vigueur à cette époque, une telle intervention aurait été contraire aux principes de respect de la souveraineté et de non-intervention que les États-Unis prétendaient défendre. Ainsi, les États-Unis ont opté pour des moyens non militaires pour résoudre la crise, notamment la pression diplomatique et économique. Ils ont cherché à isoler économiquement le Mexique, en imposant des boycotts et des restrictions sur les importations de pétrole mexicain. Cependant, le Mexique a réussi à surmonter cette situation en diversifiant ses marchés exportateurs et en renforçant ses liens économiques avec d'autres nations. L'expropriation pétrolière de 1938 reste un exemple clé de la manière dont un pays d'Amérique latine a défié avec succès les puissances économiques étrangères et a affirmé sa souveraineté nationale. Pour le Mexique, cela a également été un moment déterminant dans le développement de son identité nationale et sa quête d'autodétermination économique et politique.
The expropriation of the Mexican oil industry in 1938 by President Lázaro Cárdenas is a significant event in the history of relations between the United States and Mexico, as well as in Mexico's internal economic and political history. This bold act of nationalisation marked a decisive turning point in the assertion of Mexico's national sovereignty. Foreign oil companies, particularly those from the United States and the United Kingdom, were hard hit by this measure, as they had substantial investments in the sector. In response, the United States considered various measures to protect its economic interests, including military intervention. However, given the policy of good neighbourliness that was in force at the time, such intervention would have run counter to the principles of respect for sovereignty and non-intervention that the United States claimed to uphold. The United States therefore opted for non-military means to resolve the crisis, in particular diplomatic and economic pressure. It sought to isolate Mexico economically by imposing boycotts and restrictions on Mexican oil imports. However, Mexico has managed to overcome this situation by diversifying its export markets and strengthening its economic ties with other nations. The oil expropriation of 1938 remains a key example of how a Latin American country successfully defied foreign economic powers and asserted its national sovereignty. For Mexico, it was also a defining moment in the development of its national identity and its quest for economic and political self-determination.


La décision du président Lázaro Cárdenas d'exproprier les compagnies pétrolières étrangères et de nationaliser l'industrie pétrolière mexicaine n'a pas été prise à la légère. Elle a été précédée par des années de tensions entre le gouvernement mexicain et les entreprises étrangères. Le contentieux portait sur les conditions de travail, les salaires et les droits des travailleurs mexicains. Les compagnies refusaient d'admettre les législations laborales et les décrets présidentiels qui cherchaient à améliorer les conditions des ouvriers. L'échec des négociations et la grève des travailleurs pétroliers ont finalement conduit à la nationalisation. Ce geste audacieux a été reçu avec un enthousiasme énorme par le peuple mexicain. C'était une démonstration de souveraineté et d'indépendance qui a renforcé le sentiment nationaliste dans tout le pays. Les Mexicains de toutes les couches de la société se sont ralliés pour soutenir la décision, contribuant même de leurs propres poches pour aider à indemniser les compagnies pétrolières étrangères. Au niveau international, la nationalisation a suscité des réactions mitigées. Alors que les compagnies pétrolières et leurs gouvernements respectifs exprimaient leur mécontentement et cherchaient réparation et réversibilité de la nationalisation, d'autres nations et mouvements de libération nationale voyaient cela comme un acte de défi inspirant contre l'hégémonie économique étrangère. Malgré les défis économiques et diplomatiques initiaux, y compris le boycott des compagnies pétrolières, le Mexique a réussi à naviguer dans ces eaux troubles. Il a diversifié ses exportations de pétrole, développé son industrie pétrolière nationale et, au fil du temps, renforcé son économie et sa souveraineté. La nationalisation de l'industrie pétrolière est devenue un élément symbolique et fondamental de l'identité nationale mexicaine et continue d'être célébrée comme un moment décisif de l'affirmation de l'indépendance économique et politique du pays.
President Lázaro Cárdenas' decision to expropriate foreign oil companies and nationalise the Mexican oil industry was not taken lightly. It was preceded by years of tension between the Mexican government and foreign companies. The dispute centred on working conditions, wages and the rights of Mexican workers. The companies refused to accept labour legislation and presidential decrees that sought to improve workers' conditions. The failure of negotiations and the oil workers' strike finally led to nationalisation. This bold move was received with enormous enthusiasm by the Mexican people. It was a demonstration of sovereignty and independence that strengthened nationalist sentiment throughout the country. Mexicans from all walks of life rallied to support the decision, even contributing from their own pockets to help compensate the foreign oil companies. Internationally, the nationalisation provoked mixed reactions. While the oil companies and their respective governments expressed dissatisfaction and sought redress and reversibility of the nationalisation, other nations and national liberation movements saw it as an inspiring act of defiance against foreign economic hegemony. Despite initial economic and diplomatic challenges, including the boycott of oil companies, Mexico managed to navigate these troubled waters. It has diversified its oil exports, developed its national oil industry and, over time, strengthened its economy and sovereignty. The nationalisation of the oil industry has become a symbolic and fundamental part of Mexico's national identity, and continues to be celebrated as a defining moment in the country's assertion of economic and political independence.


La réaction des États-Unis à la nationalisation de l'industrie pétrolière mexicaine a illustré la dynamique complexe et souvent contradictoire des relations entre les deux nations. Alors que le Mexique cherchait à affirmer sa souveraineté et à contrôler ses ressources naturelles, les États-Unis étaient déterminés à protéger les intérêts de leurs entreprises et à maintenir leur influence économique dans la région. La tension résultant de la nationalisation a mis en lumière la fine ligne que les États-Unis devaient parcourir en matière de politique étrangère dans la région. D'une part, il y avait la nécessité de respecter la souveraineté nationale des pays d'Amérique latine, un principe clé de la politique de bon voisinage promue par le président Franklin D. Roosevelt. D'autre part, il y avait une pression constante pour protéger et promouvoir les intérêts économiques américains. L'approche diplomatique adoptée par les États-Unis, bien que marquée par des sanctions économiques et des restrictions commerciales, a indiqué un éloignement des interventions militaires directes des décennies précédentes. Cela peut être interprété comme une reconnaissance tacite de l'évolution des normes internationales et des attentes en matière de respect de la souveraineté nationale, même si cela se faisait à contrecœur. Le règlement négocié en 1941 a démontré la capacité des deux nations à résoudre leurs différends par la diplomatie et le dialogue, bien que des tensions sous-jacentes persistaient. Pour le Mexique, la nationalisation restait un symbole puissant de l'affirmation de sa souveraineté; pour les États-Unis, un rappel des limites de leur influence et du besoin croissant d'équilibrer les intérêts économiques avec le respect de l'autonomie nationale des pays voisins. Ce changement de dynamique a préfiguré les défis et les complexités des relations américano-latino-américaines dans les décennies à venir.
The reaction of the United States to the nationalisation of the Mexican oil industry illustrated the complex and often contradictory dynamics of relations between the two nations. While Mexico sought to assert its sovereignty and control over its natural resources, the US was determined to protect its corporate interests and maintain its economic influence in the region. The tension resulting from nationalisation highlighted the fine line that the US had to walk in terms of foreign policy in the region. On the one hand, there was the need to respect the national sovereignty of Latin American countries, a key principle of the good neighbour policy promoted by President Franklin D. Roosevelt. On the other hand, there was constant pressure to protect and promote American economic interests. The diplomatic approach adopted by the United States, although marked by economic sanctions and trade restrictions, indicated a move away from the direct military interventions of previous decades. This can be interpreted as a tacit recognition of changing international norms and expectations of respect for national sovereignty, albeit reluctantly. The negotiated settlement in 1941 demonstrated the ability of both nations to resolve their differences through diplomacy and dialogue, although underlying tensions persisted. For Mexico, nationalisation remained a powerful symbol of the assertion of its sovereignty; for the United States, a reminder of the limits of its influence and the growing need to balance economic interests with respect for the national autonomy of neighbouring countries. This change in dynamic foreshadowed the challenges and complexities of US-Latin American relations in the decades to come.


L'occupation d'Haïti par les États-Unis est un exemple clé de la manière dont l'intervention militaire et politique étrangère américaine a été rencontrée par la résistance locale significative. Les États-Unis, justifiant leur présence comme nécessaire pour restaurer l'ordre et la stabilité, ont été confrontés à des défis importants de la part des Cacos et de leur leader charismatique, Charlemagne Peralte. L’occupation américaine en Haïti était partiellement motivée par l’intérêt stratégique et économique, visant à sécuriser le contrôle des routes maritimes et à protéger les investissements américains. Cependant, cette occupation a également été caractérisée par une imposition autoritaire et souvent brutale du contrôle, y compris la réinstallation des travaux forcés et la censure des médias locaux. La résistance des Cacos n'était pas seulement une rébellion contre la présence militaire étrangère, mais aussi une affirmation de la dignité, de l'autonomie et de la souveraineté haïtienne. La mort de Charlemagne Peralte est devenue un symbole de la lutte pour l'indépendance et la liberté, galvanisant un mouvement de résistance qui a persisté bien au-delà de son décès. Le retrait ultérieur des troupes américaines en 1934 ne signifiait pas la fin des défis pour Haïti. Le pays était laissé avec une armée formée selon les normes américaines et une nouvelle constitution écrite sous la supervision américaine. Ces éléments ont jeté les bases des décennies d’instabilité et de troubles politiques qui ont suivi.
The US occupation of Haiti is a key example of how US military and foreign policy intervention was met by significant local resistance. The US, justifying its presence as necessary to restore order and stability, faced significant challenges from the Cacos and their charismatic leader, Charlemagne Peralte. The American occupation of Haiti was partly motivated by strategic and economic interest, aimed at securing control of shipping routes and protecting American investment. However, the occupation was also characterised by an authoritarian and often brutal imposition of control, including the reinstallation of forced labour and censorship of the local media. The Cacos resistance was not only a rebellion against the foreign military presence, but also an assertion of Haitian dignity, autonomy and sovereignty. The death of Charlemagne Peralte became a symbol of the struggle for independence and freedom, galvanising a resistance movement that persisted long after his death. The subsequent withdrawal of American troops in 1934 did not mean the end of the challenges for Haiti. The country was left with an army trained to American standards and a new constitution written under American supervision. These elements laid the foundations for the decades of instability and political unrest that followed.


L’intervention des États-Unis au Nicaragua et leur soutien au régime de Somoza sont des exemples qui soulignent la complexité et les contradictions des politiques étrangères américaines en Amérique latine. Tout en prétendant promouvoir la stabilité et la démocratie, les actions américaines ont souvent soutenu des régimes autoritaires et renforcé la stabilité au détriment des droits humains et de la démocratie. Augusto Sandino est devenu une figure emblématique de la résistance à l'occupation étrangère et à l'oppression dictatorial. Son mouvement de guérilla était un effort pour affirmer la souveraineté nicaraguayenne et résister à la domination de Somoza, qui était perçue comme étant facilitée et soutenue par l'intervention américaine. Le meurtre de Sandino, orchestré par la Garde nationale de Somoza, montre l'étendue du pouvoir et de l'influence que les États-Unis avaient dans la formation et le soutien des forces armées locales. Cela illustre également les conséquences dangereuses de l'implication des États-Unis dans la sélection et le soutien des dirigeants locaux et des forces de sécurité. La mort de Sandino n’a pas mis fin au mouvement de résistance; au contraire, elle a semé les graines pour la révolution sandiniste des années 1970 qui a renversé la dictature de Somoza. Cela démontre la nature cyclique de l'intervention et de la résistance, où chaque action engendre une réaction, souvent avec des conséquences imprévues et durables. Dans l'ensemble, l’expérience nicaraguayenne est révélatrice des limites et des conséquences de l'intervention étrangère. Elle souligne l'importance d'une approche qui respecte la souveraineté nationale et les droits de l'homme, tout en tenant compte des réalités historiques et contextuelles spécifiques de chaque pays. C’est un récit qui invite à une réflexion profonde sur les coûts humains et politiques de l'intervention, et sur la nécessité de politiques qui sont réellement alignées sur les principes de justice, de démocratie et de respect des droits de l'homme.
The US intervention in Nicaragua and its support for the Somoza regime are examples that highlight the complexity and contradictions of US foreign policies in Latin America. While claiming to promote stability and democracy, US actions have often supported authoritarian regimes and reinforced stability at the expense of human rights and democracy. Augusto Sandino became an emblematic figure of resistance to foreign occupation and dictatorial oppression. His guerrilla movement was an effort to assert Nicaraguan sovereignty and resist Somoza's rule, which was seen to be facilitated and supported by US intervention. Sandino's murder, orchestrated by Somoza's National Guard, shows the extent of the power and influence that the US had in training and supporting the local armed forces. It also illustrates the dangerous consequences of US involvement in the selection and support of local leaders and security forces. Sandino's death did not put an end to the resistance movement; on the contrary, it sowed the seeds for the Sandinista revolution of the 1970s which overthrew the Somoza dictatorship. This demonstrates the cyclical nature of intervention and resistance, where each action generates a reaction, often with unforeseen and lasting consequences. Overall, the Nicaraguan experience reveals the limits and consequences of foreign intervention. It underlines the importance of an approach that respects national sovereignty and human rights, while taking into account the specific historical and contextual realities of each country. It is a story that invites deep reflection on the human and political costs of intervention, and on the need for policies that are genuinely aligned with the principles of justice, democracy and respect for human rights.


Ces résistances indiquent une tension inhérente entre l'influence américaine et les aspirations des peuples d'Amérique latine à l'autodétermination. Les États-Unis, en poursuivant leurs intérêts géopolitiques et économiques, ont souvent été en conflit avec les mouvements locaux qui cherchaient à se libérer de l'influence extérieure et à façonner leur propre avenir politique et social. Les mouvements de résistance, bien que variés dans leurs méthodes et leurs objectifs, partageaient une opposition commune à l'intervention et à l'influence étrangères. Ils reflétaient un désir profond d'autonomie, une aspiration à des systèmes politiques qui reflétaient les valeurs et les besoins spécifiques de leurs pays respectifs. Ces mouvements étaient également alimentés par des griefs profondément enracinés, nés de décennies, voire de siècles, d'exploitation et d'oppression. La répression violente de ces mouvements a souvent exacerbé les tensions. Elle a non seulement engendré un ressentiment profond, mais a également renforcé la détermination des mouvements de résistance. Les héros et martyrs, tels que Sandino et Peralte, ont continué à inspirer les générations futures, leur lutte devenant emblématique des efforts plus larges pour la justice, la dignité et l'autodétermination. Dans ce contexte, il est important de reconnaître l'impact durable de ces interventions et conflits. Ils ont non seulement façonné la trajectoire politique et sociale de nombreux pays d'Amérique latine, mais ont également influencé la perception de l'intervention américaine dans la région. Les leçons tirées de ces expériences soulignent la complexité des interactions internationales et la nécessité d'approches qui respectent la souveraineté, les droits de l'homme et les aspirations démocratiques des peuples de tous les pays. Cela révèle également l'importance cruciale de comprendre le contexte historique, culturel et politique spécifique dans lequel ces interactions se déroulent pour forger des relations internationales plus justes, équilibrées et durables.
This resistance points to an inherent tension between American influence and the aspirations of the peoples of Latin America for self-determination. The United States, in pursuing its geopolitical and economic interests, has often been in conflict with local movements seeking to free themselves from outside influence and shape their own political and social future. The resistance movements, although varied in their methods and objectives, shared a common opposition to foreign intervention and influence. They reflected a profound desire for autonomy, an aspiration for political systems that reflected the specific values and needs of their respective countries. These movements were also fuelled by deep-rooted grievances, born of decades, if not centuries, of exploitation and oppression. The violent repression of these movements often exacerbated tensions. It has not only engendered deep resentment, but has also strengthened the resolve of resistance movements. Heroes and martyrs such as Sandino and Peralte have continued to inspire future generations, their struggle becoming emblematic of wider efforts for justice, dignity and self-determination. In this context, it is important to recognise the lasting impact of these interventions and conflicts. They have not only shaped the political and social trajectory of many Latin American countries, but have also influenced perceptions of US intervention in the region. The lessons learned from these experiences highlight the complexity of international interactions and the need for approaches that respect the sovereignty, human rights and democratic aspirations of the peoples of all countries. It also reveals the crucial importance of understanding the specific historical, cultural and political context in which these interactions take place in order to forge fairer, more balanced and sustainable international relations.


= L'impact des politiques du gros bâton et du bon voisinage sur l'immigration d'Amérique latine aux États-Unis =
= The impact of big stick and good neighbour policies on Latin American immigration to the United States =


L'émigration massive en provenance de l'Amérique latine vers les États-Unis est un phénomène complexe, façonné par une multitude de facteurs économiques, sociaux et politiques. Les inégalités économiques exacerbées, la violence, l'instabilité politique et les conflits internes, qui sont en partie le produit des interventions et des politiques des États-Unis dans la région, ont créé des conditions difficiles pour de nombreux habitants de l'Amérique latine. Le fossé économique entre les États-Unis et de nombreux pays d'Amérique latine, exacerbé par des politiques qui ont souvent privilégié les intérêts des entreprises américaines aux dépens du développement économique local, a incité de nombreuses personnes à chercher des opportunités économiques plus prometteuses au nord. De plus, les régimes autoritaires, souvent soutenus par les États-Unis pour leurs allégeances anti-communistes pendant la guerre froide, ont réprimé les libertés civiles et politiques, poussant beaucoup à fuir la persécution politique et la violence. De plus, la dépendance économique et les inégalités exacerbées ont engendré des niveaux élevés de violence et de criminalité, renforçant le besoin de sécurité et de stabilité que beaucoup espéraient trouver aux États-Unis. Les cartels de la drogue et les gangs, en partie le résultat des demandes du marché américain de drogues illicites, ont exacerbé cette violence. La migration en provenance de l'Amérique latine a été et continue d'être influencée par ces facteurs complexes et interdépendants. La profonde interconnexion économique, sociale et politique entre les États-Unis et l'Amérique latine signifie que les défis rencontrés dans la région ont des répercussions directes sur les États-Unis, notamment en termes de mouvements migratoires. Face à cette dynamique, il existe un impératif croissant pour des politiques qui abordent les causes profondes de la migration, y compris l'instabilité économique et politique et la violence. Cela nécessite une réflexion approfondie sur les politiques passées et présentes et un engagement envers des approches qui promeuvent le développement économique, la justice sociale, la démocratie et les droits de l'homme à travers l'hémisphère occidental.
Mass emigration from Latin America to the United States is a complex phenomenon, shaped by a multitude of economic, social and political factors. Exacerbated economic inequalities, violence, political instability and internal conflicts, which are in part the product of US interventions and policies in the region, have created difficult conditions for many Latin Americans. The economic gap between the US and many Latin American countries, exacerbated by policies that have often favoured US corporate interests at the expense of local economic development, has led many to seek more promising economic opportunities in the north. In addition, authoritarian regimes, often supported by the US for their anti-communist allegiances during the Cold War, have suppressed civil and political liberties, driving many to flee political persecution and violence. In addition, economic dependence and exacerbated inequality have led to high levels of violence and crime, reinforcing the need for security and stability that many had hoped to find in the United States. Drug cartels and gangs, partly the result of the demands of the US market for illegal drugs, have exacerbated this violence. Migration from Latin America has been and continues to be influenced by these complex and interdependent factors. The deep economic, social and political interconnectedness between the United States and Latin America means that the challenges faced in the region have a direct impact on the United States, particularly in terms of migratory movements. Given this dynamic, there is a growing imperative for policies that address the root causes of migration, including economic and political instability and violence. This requires careful reflection on past and present policies and a commitment to approaches that promote economic development, social justice, democracy and human rights across the Western Hemisphere.


L'augmentation des immigrants d'Amérique centrale aux États-Unis peut être attribuée à une combinaison complexe de facteurs économiques, politiques et sociaux dans leurs pays d'origine. Le facteur économique est central : le Honduras, le Salvador et le Guatemala sont parmi les pays les plus pauvres des Amériques. La pauvreté, le chômage, et le sous-emploi poussent de nombreux individus et familles à chercher de meilleures opportunités économiques à l'étranger. Les inégalités économiques exacerbées, le manque d'accès à une éducation de qualité et à des services de santé, et une infrastructure insuffisante compliquent la vie quotidienne et limitent les perspectives d'avenir. Le facteur politique est également crucial. Ces pays ont une histoire de gouvernance instable, de corruption généralisée et d'institutions politiques faibles. L'impuissance des gouvernements à fournir des services de base, à protéger les droits de l'homme et à créer un environnement politique stable et sécurisé contribue à la désillusion et au désespoir parmi la population. Ensuite, le facteur social, et en particulier la violence, est un moteur clé de la migration. Le Honduras, le Salvador et le Guatemala sont parmi les pays les plus violents du monde hors zones de guerre. Les gangs puissants et la violence des cartels de la drogue, exacerbée par la faiblesse des institutions étatiques et la corruption, créent un environnement dangereux. Beaucoup fuient pour protéger leurs enfants de la conscription forcée dans les gangs ou pour échapper à la violence et aux menaces directes à leur sécurité. Enfin, les facteurs environnementaux ont également joué un rôle croissant dans la migration. Les changements climatiques et les catastrophes naturelles, y compris les ouragans, les inondations et la sécheresse, ont eu un impact dévastateur sur l'agriculture et les moyens de subsistance, exacerbant la pauvreté et l'insécurité alimentaire. Les États-Unis sont souvent perçus comme un refuge offrant sécurité, opportunité et espoir d'une vie meilleure, et c'est pourquoi tant de personnes entreprennent le voyage périlleux vers le nord. Pour atténuer ce flux migratoire, il serait nécessaire de s'attaquer aux causes profondes de la migration, en renforçant la stabilité économique, politique et sociale, et en améliorant la sécurité et les droits de l'homme dans ces pays d'origine.
The increase in Central American immigrants to the United States can be attributed to a complex combination of economic, political and social factors in their countries of origin. The economic factor is central: Honduras, El Salvador and Guatemala are among the poorest countries in the Americas. Poverty, unemployment and underemployment drive many individuals and families to seek better economic opportunities abroad. Exacerbated economic inequalities, lack of access to quality education and health services, and inadequate infrastructure complicate daily life and limit future prospects. The political factor is also crucial. These countries have a history of unstable governance, widespread corruption and weak political institutions. The inability of governments to provide basic services, protect human rights and create a stable and secure political environment contributes to disillusionment and despair among the population. Secondly, the social factor, and in particular violence, is a key driver of migration. Honduras, El Salvador and Guatemala are among the most violent countries in the world outside war zones. Powerful gangs and drug cartel violence, exacerbated by weak state institutions and corruption, create a dangerous environment. Many flee to protect their children from forced conscription into gangs or to escape violence and direct threats to their safety. Finally, environmental factors have also played a growing role in migration. Climate change and natural disasters, including hurricanes, floods and drought, have had a devastating impact on agriculture and livelihoods, exacerbating poverty and food insecurity. The United States is often seen as a refuge offering safety, opportunity and hope for a better life, which is why so many people undertake the perilous journey north. To mitigate this migratory flow, it would be necessary to tackle the root causes of migration, by strengthening economic, political and social stability, and improving security and human rights in these countries of origin.


Les politiques d'immigration strictes et les mesures de contrôle de la frontière américano-mexicaine ont suscité de nombreuses controverses et discussions. Les stratégies comme la construction d'un mur frontalier ont été critiquées à la fois pour leur efficacité et pour les implications humanitaires. La militarisation de la frontière et les politiques restrictives ont rendu les traversées plus dangereuses, entraînant des tragédies où des migrants meurent en essayant de traverser des terrains difficiles et dangereux. En outre, ces politiques ont souvent entraîné la séparation des familles. Des adultes peuvent être détenus ou déportés, laissant leurs enfants, parfois citoyens américains, derrière eux. Les conditions dans les centres de détention où les immigrants, y compris les enfants, sont retenus, ont également fait l'objet de vives critiques. La mise en œuvre de politiques restrictives a conduit à une augmentation du nombre de personnes vivant sans papiers aux États-Unis, créant une sous-classe de personnes souvent exploitées et vivant dans la peur constante de la déportation. Cela a également contribué à l'économie informelle, car ces individus travaillent souvent dans des conditions qui ne respectent pas les normes du travail ou de la sécurité. En dépit de ces mesures restrictives, l'attraction des opportunités économiques, de la sécurité et de la qualité de vie aux États-Unis continue de stimuler l'immigration, légale et illégale. Pour résoudre efficacement la question de l'immigration, une approche plus complète est nécessaire. Cela peut inclure la réforme des lois sur l'immigration, l'amélioration des voies légales pour l'immigration, et le travail avec les pays d'Amérique latine pour améliorer les conditions de vie, réduire la violence et créer des opportunités économiques afin de réduire la pression migratoire.
Strict immigration policies and control measures on the US-Mexico border have given rise to much controversy and debate. Strategies such as the construction of a border wall have been criticised both for their effectiveness and for their humanitarian implications. The militarisation of the border and restrictive policies have made crossings more dangerous, leading to tragedies where migrants die trying to cross difficult and dangerous terrain. In addition, these policies have often led to the separation of families. Adults may be detained or deported, leaving their children, sometimes US citizens, behind. The conditions in detention centres where immigrants, including children, are held have also been strongly criticised. The implementation of restrictive policies has led to an increase in the number of undocumented people living in the United States, creating an underclass of people who are often exploited and live in constant fear of deportation. It has also contributed to the informal economy, as these individuals often work in conditions that do not meet labour or safety standards. Despite these restrictive measures, the attraction of economic opportunity, security and quality of life in the United States continues to drive immigration, both legal and illegal. To effectively address the issue of immigration, a more comprehensive approach is needed. This may include reforming immigration laws, improving legal channels for immigration, and working with Latin American countries to improve living conditions, reduce violence and create economic opportunities to reduce migration pressure.


L'impact de l'immigration latino-américaine sur les États-Unis est profond et multifacette. Sur le plan démographique, la population hispanique est devenue l'une des minorités ethniques les plus importantes du pays. Cette croissance démographique a amené une diversité culturelle accrue, enrichissant le tissu social et culturel américain. Culturellement, la cuisine, la musique, l'art et d'autres expressions culturelles latino-américaines sont devenues intégrales à la culture américaine. Des spécialités culinaires telles que les tacos, les empanadas et les arepas sont appréciées partout, et des événements culturels comme le Cinco de Mayo et le Dia de los Muertos sont devenus des célébrations populaires. L'influence de la musique latino-américaine est également omniprésente, avec des genres comme la salsa, le reggaeton, et la bachata qui jouissent d'une popularité massive. Sur le plan linguistique, l'espagnol est devenu la deuxième langue la plus parlée aux États-Unis. Dans de nombreuses régions, la capacité de parler espagnol est un atout précieux, et l'enseignement de l'espagnol est courant dans les écoles. Politiquement, la population latino-américaine aux États-Unis a gagné en influence. Les questions qui concernent directement cette communauté, telles que l'immigration, les politiques frontalières, et les relations avec l'Amérique latine, sont devenues des enjeux clés dans la politique américaine. Les politiciens et les partis politiques accordent une attention particulière aux préoccupations et aux voix des électeurs latino-américains. En matière d'éducation et d'économie, les immigrants latino-américains et leurs descendants contribuent de manière significative. Bien qu'ils rencontrent des défis tels que la barrière de la langue et l'accès limité à l'éducation de qualité et aux opportunités économiques, beaucoup ont fait d'énormes progrès, contribuant à la main-d'œuvre et à l'innovation.
The impact of Latin American immigration on the United States is profound and multifaceted. Demographically, the Hispanic population has become one of the country's largest ethnic minorities. This demographic growth has led to increased cultural diversity, enriching the American social and cultural fabric. Culturally, Latin American cuisine, music, art and other cultural expressions have become integral to American culture. Culinary specialities such as tacos, empanadas and arepas are enjoyed everywhere, and cultural events such as Cinco de Mayo and Dia de los Muertos have become popular celebrations. The influence of Latin American music is also omnipresent, with genres such as salsa, reggaeton and bachata enjoying massive popularity. Linguistically, Spanish has become the second most spoken language in the United States. In many regions, the ability to speak Spanish is a valuable asset, and Spanish is widely taught in schools. Politically, the Latin American population in the United States has become increasingly influential. Issues that directly concern this community, such as immigration, border policies and relations with Latin America, have become key issues in American politics. Politicians and political parties are paying particular attention to the concerns and voices of Latin American voters. When it comes to education and the economy, Latin American immigrants and their descendants make a significant contribution. Although they face challenges such as language barriers and limited access to quality education and economic opportunities, many have made enormous strides, contributing to the workforce and to innovation.


La population hispanique aux États-Unis a augmenté de manière significative, passant de 4 % en 1970 à 18 % en 2020, et il est prévu qu'elle atteigne environ 29 % d'ici 2050, selon le Bureau du recensement américain. Cela représente une croissance rapide qui influence divers aspects de la société américaine. Dans le domaine de l'éducation, la diversification de la population étudiante est notable. Les écoles et les universités accueillent un nombre croissant d’étudiants hispaniques, ce qui augmente la demande d'éducation de qualité et de programmes d'intégration culturelle. Sur le plan linguistique, l'espagnol se renforce en tant que seconde langue majeure aux États-Unis. Des millions d'Américains sont désormais bilingues, ce qui influence la communication, les médias et le monde des affaires. Les entreprises adaptent leurs stratégies de marketing et de service client pour répondre à une clientèle hispanophone croissante. Politiquement, la population hispanique gagne en influence. Les enjeux relatifs à l'immigration et aux politiques bilatérales avec les pays d'Amérique latine sont de plus en plus dictés par les 62,1 millions de personnes d’origine hispanique aux États-Unis, selon les données de 2020. Cependant, cette croissance rapide présente également des défis. Les problèmes d'intégration, de discrimination et d'inégalité sont exacerbés, nécessitant des politiques et des investissements spécifiques pour assurer l'équité et l'égalité des chances pour tous.
The Hispanic population in the US has grown significantly, from 4% in 1970 to 18% in 2020, and is projected to reach around 29% by 2050, according to the US Census Bureau. This represents rapid growth that is influencing various aspects of American society. In the field of education, the diversification of the student population is notable. Schools and universities are welcoming a growing number of Hispanic students, which increases the demand for quality education and cultural integration programmes. On the linguistic front, Spanish is becoming increasingly important as a second language in the United States. Millions of Americans are now bilingual, which is influencing communication, the media and the business world. Companies are adapting their marketing and customer service strategies to cater for a growing Spanish-speaking clientele. Politically, the Hispanic population is gaining in influence. Issues relating to immigration and bilateral policies with Latin American countries are increasingly dictated by the 62.1 million people of Hispanic origin in the United States, according to 2020 data. However, this rapid growth also presents challenges. Problems of integration, discrimination and inequality are exacerbated, requiring specific policies and investments to ensure fairness and equal opportunities for all.


La population hispanique aux États-Unis a non seulement augmenté en nombre, mais aussi en influence, marquant profondément la culture et la politique nationales. Les contributions culturelles sont manifestes dans la popularité croissante de la musique hispanique, la présence omniprésente de la cuisine latino-américaine, et l’essor des arts et des traditions qui reflètent la diversité et la richesse des cultures hispaniques. L'espagnol, en particulier, a consolidé sa place en tant que langue influente aux États-Unis, avec une estimation de près de 42 millions de locuteurs natifs et millions qui le parlent comme seconde langue, ce qui enrichit le tissu multilingue du pays et stimule le bilinguisme. Politiquement, la communauté hispanique est un acteur incontournable. Selon les données du Bureau du recensement des États-Unis de 2020, la population hispanique s'élevait à 62,1 millions, constituant un bloc électoral significatif qui ne peut être ignoré par les politiciens. Leurs préoccupations, valeurs et aspirations sont désormais des facteurs déterminants dans l'arène politique, influençant les politiques publiques, les élections et les débats nationaux. Cette influence se reflète dans l'augmentation du nombre de responsables politiques d'origine hispanique élus à des postes clés, de l'échelle locale à la nationale. Leurs voix et perspectives enrichissent le discours politique et contribuent à une représentation plus inclusive et diversifiée. L’empreinte des Hispaniques aux États-Unis est indéniable, leur croissance démographique et leur influence culturelle et politique croissante façonnent et redéfinissent l'identité, la culture et la politique américaines au 21ème siècle.
The Hispanic population in the United States has grown not only in numbers, but also in influence, making a profound mark on national culture and politics. Cultural contributions are evident in the growing popularity of Hispanic music, the ubiquitous presence of Latin American cuisine, and the flourishing of arts and traditions that reflect the diversity and richness of Hispanic cultures. Spanish, in particular, has consolidated its place as an influential language in the United States, with an estimated 42 million native speakers and millions more speaking it as a second language, enriching the country's multilingual fabric and stimulating bilingualism. Politically, the Hispanic community is a key player. According to data from the US Census Bureau for 2020, the Hispanic population stood at 62.1 million, constituting a significant electoral bloc that cannot be ignored by politicians. Their concerns, values and aspirations are now determining factors in the political arena, influencing public policy, elections and national debates. This influence is reflected in the growing number of Hispanic politicians elected to key positions, from local to national level. Their voices and perspectives enrich the political discourse and contribute to a more inclusive and diverse representation. The Hispanic footprint in the United States is undeniable, with population growth and growing cultural and political influence shaping and redefining American identity, culture and politics in the 21st century.


= Annexes =
= Annexes =
Ligne 415 : Ligne 415 :
*[http://www.southendpress.org/2005/items/7417/Prologue Blood on the Border: Prologue]
*[http://www.southendpress.org/2005/items/7417/Prologue Blood on the Border: Prologue]


= Références =
= References =
<references/>
<references/>



Version actuelle datée du 8 novembre 2023 à 16:14

Based on a lecture by Aline Helg[1][2][3][4][5][6][7]

In the wake of the Spanish-American War of 1898, which saw the United States seize territories such as Cuba, Puerto Rico, Guam and the Philippines, a new era of American imperial power was ushered in. This historic conflict, marked by significant territorial expansion, signalled the rise of the United States on the world stage.

At the dawn of the 20th century, the American presence was strongly felt in the Western Hemisphere. With growing wealth and military power, the United States adopted an interventionist policy, often justified by the need to protect American economic interests and preserve regional stability. Nations such as Mexico, Honduras and Nicaragua were theatres of US intervention, creating a power dynamic that reflected President Theodore Roosevelt's "Big Stick" doctrine.

However, the political and social landscape of the United States began to change in the 1920s. Faced with domestic economic and social challenges, a wave of isolationism swept the nation. Earlier interventionism had engendered widespread hostility and resentment throughout Latin America, and the American public voice was calling for a retreat and a reassessment of international commitments.

It was against this backdrop that the 'Good Neighbour' policy was born under President Herbert Hoover, and developed significantly under Franklin D. Roosevelt. Abandoning the interventionist approach, this new directive emphasised the importance of respecting the sovereignty and territorial integrity of neighbouring nations. The United States embarked on an era of diplomacy and cooperation, marking a radical departure from the aggression and interventionism that had characterised previous decades.

History of bick stick and good neighbour policies[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Map of territorial acquisitions by the United States of America.

In the first half of the nineteenth century, the territorial expansion of the United States was driven by a variety of factors, resulting in a period of rapid transformation and significant growth. This westward and southward expansion reflected not only economic growth but also the tangible realisation of the ideology of "Manifest Destiny". The insatiable economic need for fertile farmland, new trade routes and unexplored natural resources was a key driver of expansion. At the height of the Industrial Revolution, access to new resources and markets was imperative to sustain the nation's meteoric economic growth and prosperity. The exploration and annexation of new territories were not only economic imperatives, but also proof of the young nation's vigour and daring. At the same time, the political ambitions of America's leaders and the aspiration to achieve greater national and international stature played a central role in this expansion. Each new territory acquired helped to strengthen the United States' presence on the world stage, testifying to its growing power and influence. Ideologically, the notion of American exceptionalism and the belief in a "manifest destiny" strongly influenced this era of expansion. The belief that the United States had been chosen by Providence to extend its influence, democracy and civilisation across the continent animated the nation. This impetus was also reinforced by the pioneering spirit of the citizens, drawn by the promise of new opportunities, the prospect of land ownership and the adventure inherent in conquering the frontier. However, this rapid expansion was not without conflict and controversy. The conquest of the West and expansion southwards involved massive displacements of native populations and exacerbated tensions around the issue of slavery, ultimately culminating in the American Civil War. The Trail of Tears and other injustices suffered by indigenous peoples mark a dark chapter in this historical period.

War was a key instrument of the United States' territorial expansion in the 19th century, with the Mexican-American War a striking illustration of this phenomenon. This military confrontation, largely motivated by territorial claims and expansionist aspirations, reshaped the map of North America. Launched in 1846, the war was preceded by the annexation of Texas by the United States, an act that raised tensions with Mexico over border disputes. The disputed area, rich and strategically valuable, became the focus of American and Mexican ambitions. Attempts at negotiation proved fruitless, leading inevitably to armed conflict. This conflict was marked by a series of battles that saw US forces systematically advance through Mexican territory. The United States' military superiority and effective strategies led to decisive victories. In 1848, the war came to an end with the signing of the Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, an agreement that not only sealed the American victory but also facilitated considerable territorial expansion. Through this treaty, Mexico ceded a vast territory to the United States, including modern states such as California, Nevada, Utah, Arizona, New Mexico and parts of Colorado, Wyoming, Kansas and Oklahoma. This acquisition considerably expanded the American frontier, paving the way for a new wave of colonisation and exploration. The Mexican-American War thus reflects the complexity and intensity of the United States' expansion efforts. It demonstrates how territorial ambitions, exacerbated by ideologies such as Manifest Destiny and American Exceptionalism, led to significant territorial conflicts and realignments. This chapter in American history continues to influence bilateral relations and regional dynamics in contemporary North America.

The Louisiana Purchase in 1803 represents a significant milestone in the expansionist trajectory of the United States, underlining the national strategy of acquiring territory not only through conflict, but also through diplomacy and trade. This historic event illustrates the complexity and multi-faceted nature of the methods used to extend the nation's borders. In the international context of the time, France, under the reign of Napoleon Bonaparte, was facing considerable financial and military challenges. At the other end of the Atlantic, the United States, a young and rapidly growing nation, was eager to expand and secure access to the Mississippi River to promote trade and westward expansion. The Louisiana Purchase, negotiated by President Thomas Jefferson, was a $15 million deal that doubled the size of the United States overnight. Not only was it a diplomatic triumph, it also opened up vast tracts of land for exploration, colonisation and economic development. States such as Louisiana, Arkansas, Missouri, Iowa, Oklahoma and others were carved out of this acquisition, radically transforming the political and geographical landscape of the United States. This decisive moment in American history demonstrates the power of diplomatic negotiations and commercial transactions in the realisation of a nation's territorial ambitions. It also embodies the opportunities and challenges associated with the rapid integration of new territories and diverse populations. Today, the Louisiana Purchase is often cited as an early and impactful example of American expansion, illustrating an era when opportunities and aspirations were as vast as the newly acquired territory itself.

Colonisation and population migration were crucial instruments in the expansion of the United States, complementing wars and territorial acquisitions. The movement along the Oregon Trail is an eloquent example of how citizen migration contributed directly to the country's territorial expansion. In the 1840s and 1850s, driven by the promise of economic opportunity and the lure of vast tracts of fertile land, thousands of American settlers embarked on the arduous but promising journey along the Oregon Trail. This mass migration to the Pacific Northwest was not simply a demographic phenomenon; it also represented a concrete manifestation of the belief in "manifest destiny", the idea that Americans were destined to occupy and dominate the North American continent. This migration to Oregon and other western territories was not without its challenges. The pioneers faced difficult terrain, unpredictable weather conditions and the dangers inherent in frontier life. Nevertheless, the desire for a better life and the prospect of economic prosperity fuelled the settlers' determination and commitment to western expansion. The increased presence of American settlers in the Pacific Northwest over time facilitated the annexation of these territories by the United States. This was not simply a political or military act, but a gradual integration facilitated by colonisation and the establishment of communities.

The Monroe Doctrine and Manifest Destiny were the cornerstones of American foreign policy and territorial expansion in the 19th century. They embody the aspirations, convictions and strategies that guided the transformation of the United States into a powerful and expansive nation. The Monroe Doctrine, announced in 1823 by President James Monroe, was rooted in the goal of preserving the independence of newly independent nations in Latin America from any European attempts at recolonisation or intervention. It declared that any attempt by European powers to intervene in the Western Hemisphere would be considered an act of aggression requiring an American response. Although motivated by the desire to protect the nations of Latin America, it also symbolised the assertion of American influence and authority in the Western Hemisphere. Manifest Destiny, on the other hand, was an ideological conviction rather than an official policy. Emerging around the 1840s, it held that the United States was destined by Divine Providence to expand from sea to sea, spreading freedom, democracy and civilisation. This belief fuelled the enthusiasm and moral justification for westward expansion, leading to the colonisation of territories, conflicts with indigenous populations and wars to acquire new territories. Together, these doctrines shaped an era of vigorous expansion. The Monroe Doctrine laid the foundations for a foreign policy focused on regional hegemony, while Manifest Destiny provided the ideological fuel for domestic expansion and the transformation of the national landscape. The effects of these doctrines resonate to this day. They not only shaped the territorial contours of the United States, but also influenced the national psyche, instilling a belief in American exceptionalism and the country's special role in the world. They continue to be references for understanding the dynamics of American policy, both domestic and foreign, and the historical development of the nation.

The Monroe Doctrine was a pivotal element in the formulation of nineteenth-century American foreign policy. President James Monroe articulated it in response to the international environment of the time, characterised by the dynamism of independence movements in Latin America and the ambitions of European powers. The precise articulation of this doctrine coincided with a time when Latin America was in turmoil, shaken by movements to free itself from the yoke of European colonialism. The United States, aware of its position and strategic interests, issued this doctrine not only to support the newly independent nations but also to assert its sphere of influence on the continent. At the heart of the Monroe Doctrine was the implicit idea of excluding the European powers from the Western Hemisphere. Any attempt at recolonisation or intervention would be interpreted not only as a threat to the independent nations of Latin America, but also as direct aggression against the United States. It was a bold statement, underlining the ascendancy of the United States as a regional power and its intention to shape the political and geopolitical order of the New World. The Monroe Doctrine was also facilitated by the distance between Europe and the Americas, and by the British commitment to European non-intervention, a shared interest that stemmed from British commercial ambitions in the region. The Royal Navy, the most powerful naval force at the time, was an unstated asset underpinning the doctrine. Over time, the Monroe Doctrine became a fundamental principle of American foreign policy, evolving and adapting to changing circumstances. It not only reaffirmed the United States' position as the dominant force in the Western Hemisphere, but also laid the foundations for future interventions and relations with the nations of Latin America and the Caribbean. Thus, although it was formulated in a specific context, its impact and resonance have spanned the ages, influencing interactions and policies well beyond the nineteenth century.

Manifest Destiny was an ideological driving force, framing and justifying the impetuous expansion of the United States across North America in the nineteenth century. It was a belief rooted in the idea that the nation was chosen, with a divine mission to expand its borders, disseminate its democratic values and shape the continent in its image. The way in which Manifest Destiny influenced the specific policies and actions of the United States is illustrated by key events of the period. The annexation of Texas, for example, was partly justified by this belief in an exceptional mission. After gaining independence from Mexico in 1836, Texas became an independent republic. However, joining the United States was a hotly debated issue, and the Manifest Destiny provided moral and ideological justification for annexation in 1845. The Mexican-American War (1846-1848) is another example where Manifest Destiny was invoked. The United States, convinced of its divine right to expansion, saw the conflict as an opportunity to extend its territories to the west. The Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, which ended the war, not only confirmed the annexation of Texas but also ceded significant territories from Mexico to the United States, including California and New Mexico. The colonisation of the American West was also inspired by this ideology. The pioneers who braved harsh conditions to venture into uncharted territory were often motivated by the belief that they were part of a greater mission, carving civilisation out of a savage landscape and fulfilling the nation's manifest destiny.

The Monroe Doctrine and Manifest Destiny worked in complementary ways to sculpt the trajectory of the American nation, shaping not only its physical borders but also its identity and role on the world stage. The Monroe Doctrine acted as a bulwark, a defensive statement against European encroachment, asserting American sovereignty and influence in the Western Hemisphere. It was an assertion of power and control, establishing a doctrine of non-interference which, although initially limited in its effective application, laid the foundations for a more robust assertion of regional hegemony. The United States thus positioned itself not only as the guardian of its own security and sovereignty, but also as the implicit protector of the nations of Latin America against European colonialism. Manifest Destiny, on the other hand, was more expansionist and proactive in essence. It was not content to defend existing borders, but sought to extend them, driven by an almost mystical belief in the providential order. It injected a moral and ideological impetus into expansion efforts, transforming conquest and colonisation into an almost spiritual imperative. Each new territory conquered, each frontier pushed back, was seen not only as a material gain but also as a fulfilment of the nation's divine destiny. In synergy, these doctrines forged a political and ideological landscape that defined 19th-century America and sowed the seeds of its power and influence in the 20th century and beyond. They fuelled wars, acquisitions and policies that extended American borders from the Atlantic to the Pacific and elevated the United States to the status of undisputed world power. In their wake, they have left a legacy of complex and sometimes controversial issues, ranging from justice and the rights of indigenous peoples to the management of power and influence on a global scale. Each in its own way, the Monroe Doctrine and Manifest Destiny illustrate the dynamic tension between protection and expansion, between defending what has been achieved and aspiring to more, that has continued to animate US foreign and domestic policy through the ages. They embody the blend of pragmatism and idealism, realism and romanticism, that has so often characterised American history and identity.

Through a combination of military, diplomatic and popular means, the United States has succeeded in shaping a territory that stretches from sea to sea, laying the foundations of a continental power. The Mexican-American War was a key event in this process. As a military conflict, it led to the substantial acquisition of territory to the south and west, bringing rich and diverse regions into the union. Every battle won and every treaty signed was not simply a military victory, but a step closer to realising a vision of an expanded and unified America. The Louisiana Purchase, although a peaceful transaction, was also tinged with geopolitical and military implications. The extension of territories beyond the Mississippi not only doubled the size of the country, but also positioned the United States as a force to be reckoned with, capable of bold negotiations and strategic expansion. The settlement of the American West, while less formal and structured than wars and diplomatic agreements, was perhaps the most organic and indomitable. It was fuelled by the will of individuals, the energy of families and communities seeking a better life, and a land where they could exercise their right to freedom and property. The 'westward rush' was both a physical migration and a spiritual quest, a movement into uncharted territory and a plunge into the unknown of American possibilities. The purchase of Alaska in 1867, although geographically disconnected from the American continent, was symbolic of the same expansionist impulse. It was a testament to the United States' ability to look beyond its immediate borders, to envisage a presence and influence that were not limited to its traditional frontiers.

Each treaty and agreement was crucial in delimiting the borders and defining the relationship between these two North American nations.

The Treaty of Paris (1783) was a major milestone, not only because it marked the end of the American War of Independence, but also because it defined the first territorial boundaries of the United States. It confirmed American independence and established the northern boundary along the Great Lakes, although ambiguities and uncertainties persisted, leading to ongoing tensions. The War of 1812, although less well known, was also significant. It reflected unresolved tensions and conflicting territorial claims. The Treaty of Ghent, which concluded this war, restored the status quo ante bellum, or "the state in which things were before the war". However, the war itself and the treaty that concluded it helped to shape the character and tone of future US-Canadian relations. The agreement of 1818 was another crucial development. The delineation of the 49th parallel as the boundary was an early example of the peaceful resolution of conflicting land claims. It not only demonstrated diplomatic maturity but also set a precedent for the management of future disputes. These agreements and treaties laid the foundations for a relatively peaceful and cooperative relationship between the United States and Canada, and shaped a border that is now often cited as one of the longest undefended borders in the world. By defining the geographical and political parameters of this relationship, they also laid the foundations for the economic, cultural and political dynamics that characterised bilateral interactions in the years that followed. Each agreement was a step towards clarifying, stabilising and pacifying US-Canadian relations. Together, they helped to create a tapestry of cooperation and mutual respect, which, though repeatedly tested, has largely weathered the storms of international politics and continues to define the bilateral relationship to this day.

The territorial growth of the United States, particularly in a northerly direction, was largely stabilised by the mid-nineteenth century. The agreement with Great Britain in 1818, not 1812, which established the 49th parallel as the boundary, was a defining moment in the consolidation of the northern borders of the United States. The Oregon Treaty of 1846 also played an important role. It extended the boundary from the 49th parallel to the Pacific coast, resolving the competing territorial claims between Great Britain and the United States in the Oregon Country region. This treaty, complementing earlier arrangements, helped to define the modern form of the boundary between the United States and Canada. The acquisition of Alaska in 1867 was a notable exception to the stabilisation of American borders. The purchase of this vast territory from Russia added a significant dimension to the United States, not only in terms of territory, but also in terms of natural resource wealth and strategic position.

The Mexican-American War (1846-1848) ended with the signing of the Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, an agreement that not only pacified relations between the two countries but also resulted in a significant transfer of territory from Mexico to the United States. This territorial acquisition, often referred to as the "Mexican Cession", marked a decisive step in American westward expansion. These new territories were characterised by their geographical, climatic and cultural diversity. The arid desert, majestic mountains, fertile valleys and picturesque coastline offered a range of opportunities and challenges for the new occupants. California, in particular, quickly became a major site of interest, not least because of the discovery of gold in 1848, which triggered the famous gold rush and attracted thousands of people in search of fortune and opportunity. The US government was faced with the challenge of integrating these vast and diverse territories. Issues of governance, property rights, relations with indigenous populations and residents of Mexican origin, and infrastructure were all pressing. The cultural and linguistic diversity of the region, enriched by the presence of communities of Mexican origin, added another layer of complexity to integration. The opportunities for expansion and colonisation were immense. Access to the Pacific coast opened up markets and business opportunities in Asia and the Pacific. The region's mineral wealth promised economic prosperity. Arable land offered opportunities for agriculture and rural development. At the same time, the government also had to navigate the challenges posed by ethnic and cultural diversity, the rights of indigenous peoples and environmental issues. The successful integration of these territories into the Union represented a major transformation of the United States, reinforcing its status as a continental power and ushering in an era of unprecedented growth and development that would shape the country for generations to come. Managing this expansion and the diversity inherent in these new territories is an essential chapter in American history, reflecting the tensions, compromises and innovations that characterised the nation in formation.

The question of slavery was a central issue that permeated every aspect of political, social and economic life in the United States in the mid-nineteenth century. Each new territory acquired, each state admitted to the Union, brought this sensitive issue back to the centre of the national debate. The Mexican-American War and the resulting territories exacerbated these tensions. The slave-holding South and the abolitionist North had diametrically opposed visions of the direction the nation should take. The economic prosperity of the South was deeply rooted in the slave system, while the industrialising North took a different moral and economic view. The Compromise of 1850 was a delicate attempt to navigate these conflicting realities. By incorporating California as a free state, it granted a significant victory to abolitionist forces. However, by allowing popular sovereignty in the territories of New Mexico and Utah, it left the door open to the possibility of slavery in those regions, thereby allaying, at least temporarily, Southern fears of being marginalised and overtaken in national political power. One of the most controversial elements of the compromise was the Fugitive Slave Act, which required escaped slaves to be returned to their owners, even if they had fled to states where slavery was illegal. This exacerbated tensions between North and South and highlighted the moral and ethical divide that divided the nation. This compromise, though temporary and imperfect, reflects the intrinsic tensions and painful compromises that characterised the period leading up to the American Civil War. It was a time when the nation struggled to reconcile incompatible values, economies and worldviews, an effort that would ultimately fail, plunging the country into the most devastating conflict in its history to that point.

The Compromise of 1850 was a temporary and fragile solution to a deep and persistent crisis. Although it temporarily eased tensions, it did not solve the underlying problems that were eating away at the nation. The foundations of the Civil War were rooted in deep and irreconcilable disagreements over slavery and its implications for the nation's economy, society and politics. The delicate balance between slaveholding and abolitionist states was constantly tested by westward expansion. Each new territory acquired and each new state added to the Union forced a renegotiation of this precarious balance. Popular sovereignty, a principle introduced in the Compromise of 1850, which allowed residents of the new territories to decide by vote whether they would allow slavery, was an attempt to decentralise this burning issue. However, it often exacerbated tensions by making each new territory a battleground for the future of slavery in the United States. The decade leading up to the Civil War was marked by escalating tensions. Incidents such as the bloody confrontation in Kansas, often referred to as "Bleeding Kansas", highlighted the violence and division that flowed directly from the issue of slavery. The Supreme Court's decision in the Dred Scott case in 1857, which declared that blacks were not citizens and that Congress could not prohibit slavery in the territories, further inflamed passions. The Civil War was the inevitable conclusion of years of unsatisfactory compromises, unresolved tensions and growing divisions. It was the product of a nation deeply divided not only over the issue of slavery, but also over questions of state versus federal power, agrarian versus industrial economy, and two fundamentally irreconcilable visions of the world and of American identity. This conflict, while devastating, also paved the way for the end of slavery and the radical transformation of the American nation, ushering in an era of reconstruction and reinvention that would continue to shape the United States for generations to come.

Private attempts at annexation and expansion through counter-territories[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

William Walker.

Private attempts at expansion and annexation[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Attempts at private expansion and annexation were common and were often the result of the ambitions of individuals and companies keen to capitalise on the economic opportunities offered by foreign territories. This dynamic was particularly evident in Central America and the Caribbean. Individuals such as William Walker exemplify this phenomenon. Walker, an American adventurer and mercenary, invaded and briefly took control of Nicaragua in the 1850s, with the intention of creating an English-speaking, slave-owning colony, an act directly linked to the wider issue of slavery and territorial expansion in the United States. Similarly, many companies, especially in the railway, mining and agricultural sectors, saw overseas expansion as a way of increasing their profits. The lure of abundant raw materials, untapped markets and opportunities to create new trade routes were important drivers for expansion. It should also be noted that these efforts were not isolated from government policies. Often, private and government interests were closely aligned. The US government might support, directly or indirectly, corporate expansion efforts in the hope that their success would strengthen the US economy and extend American influence abroad. Conversely, private companies could count on diplomatic, military and logistical support from the government to facilitate their expansion efforts. This complex interrelationship between private and public, economic and political interests has been a defining feature of American expansion. It underlines the diversity of factors and actors that have helped shape the trajectory of US growth and influence beyond its original borders.

Walker was a "filibuster", a term used to describe those who engaged in unauthorised military action in foreign countries with which the United States was officially at peace. In 1856, Walker succeeded in taking control of Nicaragua, a country strategically located for trade and shipping between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. He proclaimed himself president and tried to establish English as the official language, as well as introducing laws favouring Americans and their businesses. He also legalised slavery, hoping to win the support of the American slave states. However, his actions provoked a united regional reaction in Central America. Countries like Costa Rica, Honduras and others joined forces to expel Walker and his mercenaries. Moreover, although some sectors of the United States, particularly in the South, initially supported Walker in the hope that his successes might strengthen the slave cause, the US government as a whole was reluctant to openly support his actions because of the diplomatic and legal implications. Walker's failure underlines the complexities and challenges associated with private attempts at expansion. Although ambitious and bold, these efforts were often fragile, dependent on the domestic and international political context. Walker's story also highlights how issues of slavery and territorial expansion were closely intertwined in the run-up to the Civil War, and how personal ambitions, economic interests and political issues could converge and collide in the dynamic and often tumultuous context of nineteenth-century American expansion.

Private attempts at annexation, such as those led by groups of adventurers in Cuba and William Walker in Nicaragua, were fuelled by a combination of ambition and ideology. These individuals and groups were often motivated by the prospect of considerable economic gain. The territories of Central America and the Caribbean were seen as lands rich in natural resources, offering new market opportunities and strategic trade routes. For entrepreneurs and investors, the conquest and annexation of these regions represented an opportunity to increase their wealth and influence. At the same time, American exceptionalism and the belief in Manifest Destiny were powerful driving forces behind these expansionist ventures. The notion that the United States was exceptional and destined for a special role in world history was deeply ingrained in the collective consciousness. For many Americans at the time, extending American influence meant spreading values, a political system and a civilisation considered superior, and this expansion was often seen as morally justified. Politically, each new attempt at expansion was seen as a means of asserting and strengthening the United States' position on the international stage. The addition of new territories or the extension of American political and economic influence was seen as a step forward in the country's assertion as a rising international power. However, it is important to stress that these annexation attempts were controversial and often a source of conflict. The interventions were seen by many, both in the United States and abroad, as illegal or immoral. The complexity was exacerbated by the ever-present issue of slavery. Every potential new territory was a stake in the heated national debate over the issue. Regions targeted for annexation were often caught up in the tumult of debates over slavery, making every attempt at expansion a reflection of the internal tensions that defined the era.

The precarious balance between slave-holding and abolitionist states was a central feature of nineteenth-century American politics. Every new state or territory acquired raised the contentious issue of slavery, and initiatives such as attempts to privately annex territories like Cuba and Nicaragua were inextricably linked to this dynamic. Cuba and Nicaragua, rich in resources and strategically located, were attractive targets for expansion. However, their annexation would likely have resulted in their incorporation as slave states, due to their existing economic and social systems, and pressure from American slave interests. This prospect fuelled fears of a growing imbalance in favour of the slave states, with profound implications for national political power, social policy, and the wider question of national identity. In this context, figures like William Walker met with significant resistance. Although some factions in the United States supported expansionist ambitions, opposition was strong. Abolitionists, political leaders concerned about the balance of power, and those who feared the international implications of unsanctioned annexations, united to thwart these efforts. Diplomacy, legislation and, in some cases, military force were mobilised to counter attempts at expansion that risked exacerbating national divisions.

The international dimension of opposition to private annexation attempts was a key factor. The local populations and governments of the countries targeted by these expansion attempts resisted vigorously, rightly perceiving these actions as direct attacks on their sovereignty, autonomy and territorial integrity. The aspirations of American adventurers and entrepreneurs were often pitted against the determination of the target nations to preserve their independence. The complexity of the forces involved - which included not only American interests and local governments, but often other colonial and regional powers - made the situation extremely volatile. Local resistance was often fervent and determined, underpinned by a deep sense of nationalism and a desire to protect their territory and resources. The case of Nicaragua with William Walker is particularly illustrative. Walker and his men met with fierce resistance not only from the Nicaraguans, but also from neighbouring nations. Central America, well aware of the implications of foreign domination, united to repel the invasion. Resistance was fuelled by a combination of defending national sovereignty, ideological opposition and protecting regional economic and political interests. Thus, private attempts at annexation were far from unilateral affairs. They were the scene of complex, multidimensional conflicts involving a variety of players with divergent interests. They underline the entanglement of personal ambitions, national and international interests, and ideological and economic issues that characterised the era of American expansion in the nineteenth century.

William Walker's actions embody the complexity and ambiguity of nineteenth-century American expansion. Although some parts of American society were in favour of expansion, including through unconventional or unofficial means, the majority of citizens and government officials disapproved of actions such as those of Walker. Walker became a symbol of a form of unregulated and unsanctioned adventurism. His actions in Nicaragua were interpreted by many as an embodiment of haphazard and unauthorised expansionism. This created significant tension, not only within the United States but also in international relations, calling into question the coherence and legitimacy of US commitments in the region. The contrast between Walker's actions and the Monroe Doctrine is particularly striking. Whereas the Monroe Doctrine was a unilateral declaration of opposition to further European colonisation or interference in the Americas, Walker's actions appeared to violate the spirit of this policy. Although his aim was to extend American influence, his methods and motives were seen by many as incompatible with the principles of respect for sovereignty and territorial integrity that underpinned the Monroe Doctrine. Walker thus became a controversial figure, illustrating the limits and contradictions of American foreign policy at the time. His career highlights the conflicts between often noble ideals and the practical and moral realities of expansion, and raises enduring questions about the ethics, legality and consequences of American expansion in the nineteenth century. Its history remains a reminder of the tension between national ambition and ethical principles, an issue that has continued to resonate in subsequent decades.

The notion of American exceptionalism played a central role in justifying American expansionism, but it also raised major ethical and practical issues. This belief, rooted in the idea that the United States was unique and had a divine mission to spread its political, economic and cultural system, was a driving force behind territorial expansion and imperialism. However, this same belief has often led to a condescending, even imperialist attitude towards other nations and cultures. The belief in the superiority of American methods and values has sometimes led to contempt for the cultures, political systems and peoples of the territories the United States sought to acquire or influence. This attitude has not only been ethically and morally criticised, but has also generated considerable resistance to American expansion and influence. In many territories and countries targeted for American expansion or influence, local populations fiercely resisted what they perceived as foreign imposition and disregard for their sovereignty and culture. Resistance was fuelled by a sense of alienation and opposition to the imperialist attitude. American exceptionalism was therefore both a driving force for expansion and a source of tension and conflict.

The William Walker episode in Central America embodies a tumultuous chapter in the history of American expansionism. Despite the failure of his ambitions, the impact of his actions resonated far beyond his time, leaving an indelible mark on the historical and political memory of the region. Walker, armed with audacity and an unshakeable confidence in the manifest destiny of the United States, embodied the extreme manifestation of American expansionism. His attempts to establish puppet regimes and extend American influence through unofficial and often violent means highlighted the tensions inherent in the intersection of ambition, morality and international politics. In Central America, Walker's incursion was not simply an isolated event, but a symbol of imperialist intrusion, a metonymy for the wider expansionist aspirations of the United States and other powers. His controversial legacy lies in the scars left by his campaigns, scars that have fuelled a deep sense of mistrust and resistance to foreign interference in the region. Walker's actions have also fuelled debate in the US about the limits and implications of expansion. While one faction celebrated his daring as a living example of manifest destiny, others vilified him as a mercenary, a symbol of the excesses and moral dangers of unchecked imperialism. Ultimately, William Walker's adventure is a rich and complex tale of ambition, power and resistance. It is part of the larger picture of American expansionism, illuminating the tensions between the aspiration to national greatness and the ethical and practical challenges that such an aspiration imposes. It is a story of the often conflicting encounter between ideals and realities, a chapter in American and Central American history that continues to resonate in contemporary dialogues about the power, principles and place of nations on the world stage.

The execution of William Walker marked a sombre and controversial conclusion to a saga that has highlighted the moral, legal and political dilemmas of American expansionism. The consequences of his actions were not limited to himself; his supporters also suffered the fallout of his bold but unsanctioned attempts at annexation. Many shared his tragic fate or were forced into exile, becoming pariahs marked by failure and controversy. In America, the reaction to Walker's downfall was mixed but largely critical. His actions, once supported by segments of society who saw in his ambitions an echo of manifest destiny, were re-evaluated through the prism of political and moral realism. The nation, confronted with the international repercussions and ethics of his attempts at expansion, distanced itself from Walker. He became synonymous with misguided adventurism, an embodiment of the excesses and dangers of unregulated expansion. The Monroe Doctrine, a pillar of American foreign policy that reaffirmed the sovereignty and integrity of the nations of the New World, came to stand in stark contradiction to Walker's actions. He, an American, seeking to usurp the sovereignty of an independent nation, seemed to betray the very principles that the Monroe Doctrine sought to uphold. Walker thus became not only a pariah in the eyes of many contemporaries, but also a case study in the limits and contradictions of American expansionism. This chapter in history, marked by daring, failure and controversy, remains a reminder of the complexity of American expansionist ambitions in the nineteenth century. William Walker's actions, while marginal and unsanctioned, raised crucial questions about the nature of American expansion, the ethics of imperialism and the inherent tensions between national ideals and international realities - questions that continue to resonate in contemporary debates about American foreign policy.

William Walker's complex and ambivalent legacy in Central America is a source of lively debate and critical reflection. His actions in the region are characterised by a mixture of voluntarism, adventurism and imperialist ambitions, all imbued with the nuances of American exceptionalism and the geopolitical tensions of the nineteenth century. The local populations, faced with the intrusion of Walker and his forces, were not passive bystanders but active and resistant players. They opposed his attempts to dominate the region, a resistance rooted in the defence of their sovereignty, dignity and right to self-determination. Walker was, for many, the embodiment of foreign imperialism, a man whose personal and national ambitions threatened the integrity and independence of the Central American nations. However, Walker's legacy is nuanced and controversial. Some, with the benefit of hindsight, have sought to reassess his impact, highlighting the modernising ambitions and efforts to introduce reforms and structures which, although imposed, had the potential to bring positive change to a region beset by political, social and economic challenges. This perspective, though less widespread, highlights the complexity of judging historical actions through the prism of contemporary norms. The figure of William Walker, with his contradictions and ambivalences, serves as a window on the tensions of the nineteenth century in Central America and the United States. He is a figure who embodies the conflicts between imperialism and sovereignty, between American exceptionalism and the brutal realities of foreign domination, and between idealised visions of progress and the complex and often painful experiences of peoples affected by expansionism. Its history continues to provoke critical reflection on the lessons of the past and the implications for the future of international relations in the Americas.

The annexation of Hawaii[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The annexation of Hawaii is a poignant example of the complex interplay of economic, political and social interests that characterised the era of American expansionism. The resource-rich Hawaiian Islands, strategically located in the Pacific, were an attractive target for American interests. Sugar growers, in particular, were attracted by the prospect of unfettered access to the US market, free from tariffs and trade constraints. However, the annexation of Hawaii was not a unilateral or uncontested process. It involved a mosaic of actors, each with their own aspirations, concerns and resistance. American planters and businessmen faced resistance from the Hawaiian monarchy, which was fighting to preserve the sovereignty and integrity of their kingdom. The locals, meanwhile, were caught up in a whirlwind of changes that threatened their way of life, their culture and their autonomy. American politicians, balancing economic and strategic imperatives with ethical and legal considerations, found themselves navigating a sea of conflicting interests. The debates over the annexation of Hawaii revealed fissures in American politics, exposing the tensions between imperialist aspirations and Republican principles, between economic interests and moral considerations. The final annexation of Hawaii in 1898 was the result of a convergence of factors, including the pressure of economic interests, the strategic imperatives of America's presence in the Pacific and internal American political dynamics. It marked the end of Hawaiian sovereignty and the incorporation of the islands into the American fold, an act that continues to resonate in contemporary debates about justice, redress and recognition of the rights of indigenous peoples.

The process of annexing Hawaii at the end of the nineteenth century was catalysed by an amalgam of economic and strategic interests that converged to make the islands a key issue in the projection of American power and influence in the Pacific. The economic dominance of American businessmen and planters in Hawaii was well established. Sugar, the white gold of the islands, had transformed Hawaii into a bastion of agricultural wealth, attracting significant investment and integrating the island economy deeply into the dynamics of the American market. Annexation offered a tantalising promise - the abolition of tariff barriers and unfettered access to the mainland market, boosting the prosperity of planters and protecting their economic hegemony from foreign incursion. Strategically, Hawaii was seen as a jewel of immeasurable importance. President Grover Cleveland, and those who shared his vision, recognised the islands' geostrategic importance. At the heart of the Pacific, Hawaii offered the United States an advanced platform for projecting naval power, a bastion that would secure crucial sea lanes and strengthen the American presence in an increasingly contested region. However, this convergence of economic and strategic interests was not uncontested. The Hawaiian monarchy, the natives and even some segments of American society were concerned about the implications of annexation. Questions of sovereignty, international law and the impact on Hawaiian culture and society were central to the heated debates surrounding the annexation process. Thus, Hawaii's incorporation into the Union was not simply a unilateral act of territorial acquisition, but rather a complex and multifactorial process. It was shaped by economic power dynamics, imperialist aspirations, strategic considerations and the forces of resistance that emerged to challenge and question the moral and legal implications of annexation. This chapter in American and Hawaiian history remains a fascinating study of the forces at play in the era of American expansionism and imperialism.

The annexation of Hawaii in 1898 marks a significant and controversial turning point in the history of relations between the United States and the Pacific Islands. The coup, orchestrated and executed with the implicit support of US interests on the island, overthrew the Hawaiian monarchy and paved the way for the incorporation of the islands into the American nation. The use of a joint resolution of Congress to annex Hawaii was unprecedented and sparked heated debate, not only on the legality of the act, but also on its ethical and moral implications. President McKinley, in signing the resolution, put his weight behind a decision that expanded the geographical and strategic reach of the United States but also raised profound questions about the balance between expansionism and fundamental democratic principles. For many Hawaiian nationalists, the annexation represented a brutal usurpation of their sovereignty, a dispossession of their land, culture and identity. They were forced into a union that had not been consented to, and the resilience of their opposition is still evident in contemporary movements for the recognition and restitution of the rights of indigenous peoples in Hawaii. Among Americans too, the annexation of Hawaii was not universally approved. A significant segment of public and political opinion perceived this action as an affront to republican and democratic ideals. There was concern that imperialism, by subjugating other peoples and extending governance beyond continental borders, would corrupt the fundamental values that defined American national identity.

The American Civil War marked an abrupt interruption in the process of American expansion, redirecting national attention to a deeply rooted internal conflict. It was not simply a military war, but a fight for the very soul of the nation, a bitter struggle to define the values, principles and identity of the new America. The industrial North and the agrarian South clashed in a conflict whose repercussions are felt to this day. At the heart of the conflict lay slavery and states' rights. On the one hand, there was a moral and ethical impulse to end the odious institution of slavery, embodied by the abolitionist movement and its sympathisers. On the other, there was fierce resistance from those who saw slavery as integral to the Southern economy and way of life, and who vigorously defended states' rights as a fundamental constitutional principle. The end of the Civil War in 1865, marked by General Robert E. Lee's surrender at Appomattox, did more than simply end a military conflict. It paved the way for a profound social and political transformation. The adoption of the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution, abolishing slavery, was a major victory for the ideals of freedom and equality. It was an affirmation that, in order to fully realise its fundamental promises, America had to root out institutions and practices that denied human dignity and equality. The country, though legally reunited, had to undertake the long and difficult process of reconstruction, not only to repair the physical destruction of the war, but also to rebuild the deep social, political and moral fissures that had divided the nation. It was a time of deep reflection, major reforms and persistent struggles to define the nature and direction of post-Civil War America. The suspension of expansion during the Civil War was a forced pause, a period when the nation was forced to look in the mirror and confront the contradictions and injustices that had been woven into its social and political fabric since its founding. In the years following the war, as America sought to heal its wounds and rebuild itself, the issues raised and lessons learned from this devastating conflict would profoundly influence its evolution, politics and national identity.

The expansionist drive of the United States after the Civil War[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The resumption of expansionist policies in the post-Civil War United States embodies a nation in search of renewal and reconstitution. Scarred by the devastation and divisions of war, America looked to the West as a horizon of possibility, a land where dreams of prosperity, progress and national reconciliation could take shape. Westward expansion is not simply a geographical process; it is imbued with symbolic and pragmatic meanings. It is an outlet for the accumulated energies of a nation under reconstruction, a theatre where the aspirations of a unified, prosperous and powerful America can be articulated and realised. The government, in orchestrating and supporting this expansion, engages in a complex balancing act. It negotiated treaties with the indigenous nations, agreements which, although often marked by inequity and injustice, were instruments of the expansion strategy. The purchase of land in Mexico and other nations strengthened the southern frontier, while the annexation of Alaska in 1867, although geographically isolated from the westward movement, was a testament to the global reach and ambitions of the United States. However, each step westwards is also a step into the complexity of human interaction. Aboriginal peoples, new immigrants, pioneers and entrepreneurs meet, mix and clash in territories where the American dream takes many forms. Each treaty, each acquisition, each new settlement is an added layer to a national tapestry that is becoming richer and richer, but also more and more complex. This new phase of post-Civil War expansion is not simply a continuation of previous policies. It is coloured by the lessons, traumas and transformations of the war. A nation that has struggled to define its morality and identity is looking west with a renewed awareness of its potentials and contradictions. It is a time when faith in progress and prosperity is mixed with a growing recognition of the human and ethical costs of expansion. In this context, every step westward is also a step in America's ongoing quest to define itself, reinvent itself and fulfil its most fundamental promises.

The expansionist impulse of the United States in the aftermath of the Civil War was not confined to the vast expanses of the American West. It transcended continental boundaries, projecting into the turbulent seas of the Caribbean, traversing the tumultuous lands of Central America and stretching across the vast and complex geopolitical landscape of Asia and the Pacific. This period marks the emergence of the United States as a global force, a nation whose ambitions and interests know no borders, a power seeking global influence. The Big Stick Policy and the Good Neighbour Policy reflected the dualism of the American approach to expansion beyond its borders. Under President Theodore Roosevelt, the Big Stick Policy symbolised an assertive America, ready to wield its military and economic might to protect and promote its interests. It was a strategy of strength, in which power was used as an instrument of persuasion and assertion. In contrast to the vigour of the big stick, the Good Neighbour policy under Franklin D. Roosevelt embodies a more nuanced approach, where diplomacy, mutual respect and cooperation are the tools of international engagement. This policy reflects a recognition of the limits of force, an awareness that security, prosperity and influence are shaped as much by friendship and respect as by domination and coercion. Beyond the Western hemisphere, America's eyes are fixed on Asia and the Pacific. In these regions of diverse cultures and complex political dynamics, American expansion takes on a different dimension. It is influenced by the interplay of world powers, colonialism, national aspirations and regional conflicts. Post-Civil War America is a nation on the move, a power on the rise, continually defining and redefining its role on the world stage. Every policy, every action, every extension of influence is a chapter in the story of a nation searching for its identity and its place in a complex, interconnected world. It is a time of dynamism and determination, where the energy of domestic expansion merges with the aspiration for global influence, and where the lessons of the past and the challenges of the present meet in the relentless quest for the future.

Expansion through acquisition of trading territories[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Caricature politique de 1898 : "Ten Thousand Miles From Tip to Tip" signifiant l'extension de la domination américaine (symbolisée par un aigle à tête blanche) de Porto Rico aux Philippines. La caricature fait le contraste avec une carte des États-Unis, plus petits, 100 ans plus tôt, en 1798.

The acquisition of Alaska in 1867 embodies one of the most significant stages in American expansion, combining geopolitical and economic opportunism with a forward-looking and strategic vision. The exchange of 7.2 million dollars for a territory of substantial size and natural wealth was a bold move, testifying to the American desire to extend its footprint and consolidate its presence on the North American continent. At the heart of this transaction was the treaty of cession with Russia. At the time, Russia, ruled by Tsar Alexander II, was a nation contemplating its own economic and strategic needs. The sale of Alaska was seen not only as an opportunity to liquidate a distant and underdeveloped territory, but also as a means of injecting funds into the Russian treasury and strengthening ties with the United States. However, the reception of this acquisition in the United States is far from unanimous. The new American possession, with its vast wilderness, extreme climate and remoteness from the centres of American power, is provoking mixed reactions. For some, it is a "waste of money", an extravagant expense for a territory that seems to have little to offer in terms of immediate potential. For others, however, Alaska is seen in a different light. They look beyond the immediate challenges and envisage a territory rich in natural resources, a haven of precious minerals, dense forests and, later, abundant oil. For these visionaries, Alaska is not an expense, but an investment, a valuable addition that would enrich the nation and enhance its global stature. The debate surrounding the acquisition of Alaska reveals the tensions and contradictions inherent in a growing nation. It is a microcosm of wider debates about the nature and direction of American expansion, an echo of the heated conversations about how to balance prudence, opportunism and strategic vision. In this context, Alaska is transformed from a remote territory into a mirror reflecting the aspirations, uncertainties and ambitions of a nation in the throes of change.

The acquisition of the Midway Islands in 1867 reflected another facet of the American expansionist imperative, illustrating the growing importance of maritime projection and access to global resources. Although modest in size, these islands, located in the vast Pacific Ocean, represented a valuable strategic possession, an asset that increased the reach and influence of the United States in this critical region. The acquisition of Midway took place under the aegis of the Guano Islands Act of 1856, a singular piece of legislation that provides a glimpse into the pragmatism and opportunism of American policy at the time. In an era when global resources were becoming increasingly vital, guano, a precious fertiliser, was of strategic importance. Islands rich in guano were seen not only as reservoirs of wealth but also as symbols of America's ability to extend its influence beyond its continental borders. Midway, with its strategic location and guano resources, became a trophy of American expansion, an illustrative example of how politics, economics and geostrategy converge. Every grain of guano extracted from these islands is both economic wealth and a symbol of American reach, an affirmation of the nation's ability to claim, occupy and exploit territories across the seas and oceans. However, behind this acquisition lies a more subtle complexity. This is a time when diplomacy, international law and relations between nations are becoming increasingly complex. The claim to the unoccupied islands, while sanctioned by US law, is part of a wider web of rights, claims and responsibilities that will define the emerging world order. In this context, the Midway Islands are not simply an isolated outpost in the Pacific; they are a milestone in the history of America and the world. They embody an era of expansion and discovery, a time when nations rushed to claim unoccupied and unexplored territories, and when the foundations of a new world order, marked by complexity, competition and cooperation, were quietly being laid.

In 1878, the expansionist horizons of the United States extended to the far-flung islands of the Pacific. The Samoan Islands, a constellation of emerging lands gracefully scattered across the ocean, became the next milestone in America's quest for a global presence. The acquisition of a coal station in this isolated territory, while perhaps minor in scale, is of considerable geostrategic importance. The Samoan coal station was born of pragmatic necessity. At the time, the US Navy, a vital instrument of national power and influence, was sailing the waters of the world. Coal, the fuel that powered these ships, was as precious as gold; it was the fuel of expansion, the engine of power projection. Having a reliable source of coal in the heart of the Pacific means that American ships can sail further and longer, consolidating American influence in this vital region. However, this acquisition is more than just a commercial or military transaction. It is an engagement with the peoples and cultures of the Pacific, an interaction that resonates with the complexities of colonialism, autonomy and cultural exchange. Through a treaty with the local leaders of Samoa, the United States inscribed its presence within the framework of local norms and expectations, recognising, even in this act of expansion, the need for respectful engagement with indigenous populations. For Samoa, the treaty introduced a new dynamic of power and influence. The islands, once isolated from the tumultuous currents of global politics, are now linked to a rising power. It's a relationship that will bring both opportunities and challenges, benefits and costs. For America, this coal station is a small but significant footprint in the Pacific sand - a sign of the nation's aspiration to be a force in the world's seas, a player on the world stage. It symbolises an America that looks beyond its borders, that sees distant islands and vast oceans not as barriers but as bridges to a future of global power and influence. In 1878, in the tranquil waters of Samoa, the history of America and the Pacific intersected, opening a chapter of cooperation, conflict and engagement that would shape the region for generations to come.

The purchase of Alaska, the taking of possession of the Midway Islands and the treaty with the Samoan Islands marked significant milestones in the expansionist landscape of the United States in the 19th century. Much more than a simple territorial expansion, these acquisitions symbolised the rise of a nation in the making, the metamorphosis of a North American republic into a global power. Alaska, with its vast reserves of natural resources, is an eloquent illustration of the intersection between economics and geopolitics. Every acre of land and every drop of oil contained in this icy territory is a testament to America's strategic vision, a commitment to an enduring presence in the Arctic, a region of the world whose importance will only grow in the centuries to come. The Midway Islands, tiny and isolated, nevertheless offered America a gateway to the Pacific, an ocean that would become the theatre of conflict, trade and diplomacy in the twentieth century. It was here, on these windswept islands, that America began to shape its peaceful presence, a commitment that would be fully realised in the conflicts and alliances of the modern era. In Samoa, a verdant and fertile archipelago, America finds an outpost in the South Pacific, a region where trade, culture and geopolitics meet. It's an acquisition that underlines the growing complexity of America's global footprint, a presence that now extends from the cold Arctic to the tropical heat of the South Pacific. Together, these acquisitions tell a story of growth and ambition. Nineteenth-century America was a country on the move, a nation that looked beyond its original borders, that saw every island in the Pacific and every mountain in Alaska not as distant confines but as integral territories of national identity and ambition. It is also an expansion that projects echoes into the future, foreshadowing a twentieth century in which America will not simply be one nation among many, but a central power in the emerging world order. Every treaty, every purchase, every coal station is a thread that weaves the fabric of America as a world power, a country whose influence and interests stretch across oceans and continents.

The story of American expansion takes a different twist as the nineteenth century unfolds into its final decades. Alaska, the Midway Islands, Samoa - each acquisition tells a story that goes beyond the conquest of new spaces for colonisation. This is an era where strategy and commerce merge, where each new territory is a piece in the vast chessboard of world trade. The purchase of Alaska is not simply the acquisition of a vast expanse of frozen wilderness, but rather the opening of a route to the riches of the Arctic, a world of natural resources and strategic sea lanes. America is not just looking to grow, but to connect, to weave a network of trade and communication routes that encircle the globe. The Midway Islands and Samoa embody this new era of expansion, where every island, every atoll, is a port, a station, a meeting point. The United States, in this phase of its rise, is no longer solely centred on the continent. It is casting its gaze beyond the horizon, towards markets and opportunities that lie in the distant waters of the Pacific and beyond. It's a shift from colonisation to connection. New territories are not just lands to cultivate or populate, but springboards to new economic horizons. Each acquisition is an open door to exotic markets, flourishing trade routes, a world of commerce where influence is measured not in square kilometres, but in networks and connections. America is beginning to see its role not as an isolated power, but as a nation integrated into an interdependent global economic ecosystem. The imperative is no longer merely territorial but economic, a quest for markets, opportunities and alliances that extend far beyond America's borders. The South Pacific, with its blue waters and scattered islands, is becoming a theatre where this new vision of American expansion is taking place. This is not an expansion that ends on the distant shores of the Pacific, but one that continues across the oceans, into markets and ports around the world. In this narrative, Alaska, the Midway Islands and Samoa are not conclusions, but beginnings - the first steps of an America that is reinventing itself as a global power.

At the confluence of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, a transformed world emerged, marked by intense competition between the world's powers. Europe, Russia and Japan, with their expanding empires, were redrawing the world map. It was an era of renewed imperialism, with each nation seeking to extend its footprint, secure its interests and project its power beyond its borders. In this tumultuous context, the United States finds itself at a crossroads. A young nation, powerful but still developing, confronted with the reality of a world where influence is won and lost on the far margins of empires. America's response was nuanced, but decisive. The traditional quest for territorial expansion is being transformed into a more sophisticated and globalised strategy, rooted in the protection of commercial interests and the projection of power. The acquisition of territories such as Alaska, the Midway Islands and Samoa reflects not just a desire for geographical expansion, but a calculated response to the growing imperialism of other world powers. Each acquisition, each new territory, is a piece in a complex game of global geopolitics, a manoeuvre to secure a place on the rapidly changing world chessboard. America is now in a delicate dance with its imperial contemporaries. The rebirth of European imperialism, the rise of Russia and the emergence of Japan as a global power are redefining the rules of the game. Competition was fierce, and America had to navigate carefully to protect its interests, extend its influence and assert its place among the world's imperialist nations. This is a moment of transformation for the United States. A country that was once focused on continental expansion is now looking further afield. Oceans, markets and international alliances are becoming battlegrounds where America forges its identity and role in a world where imperialism, trade and diplomacy are inextricably linked. The change of direction was profound. The United States, armed with its youthful dynamism and burgeoning economy, is no longer just a spectator in the great theatre of global imperialism. It is now an active participant, a competitor and an architect in a story that goes far beyond its original borders and delves deeply into the complexities of global power, influence and ambition.

In the teeming context of the late 19th century, another catalyst transformed the dynamic of American expansion: industrialisation. The smoke of factories, the clamour of machines and the incessant hum of innovation and production framed an era of unprecedented prosperity and economic growth. In this whirlwind of activity, America saw its economy transform, diversify and propel itself onto the world stage. American entrepreneurs and businesses, with characteristic boldness, are looking beyond familiar shores for uncharted lands of opportunity. The horizon is more than a geographical frontier; it symbolises the promise of new markets, unexplored resources and boundless prosperity. The thirst for growth transcends the limits of the American continent, and each new territory acquired is another step towards satisfying this insatiable ambition. The South Pacific is emerging as a key region in this quest. It is no coincidence that Alaska, the Midway Islands, Samoa and other strategic territories are falling under American control. Each acquisition is a bridge to Asia and Oceania, regions of economic ferment, emerging markets where American products, innovations and capital can find fertile ground for growth. Industrialisation and territorial expansion feed off each other. The economic machine needs fuel in the form of raw materials, markets and trade routes. Acquired territories are responses to this imperative need. They serve not only as strategic outposts in the game of global geopolitics, but also as vital arteries feeding the beating heart of the American economy. American companies, armed with technology, capital and boundless ambition, are positioning themselves as major players in this complex dance of expansion and growth. They became the pioneers of American expansion, not with guns and wagons, but with innovation, investment and commercial partnerships. The late nineteenth century was not simply a period of geographical expansion for the United States. It was a time when economics, technology and politics intertwined, creating a nation that looked not just west, but east, north and south. A nation in search of growth, ready to become part of the complex, interconnected fabric of the global economy. America is reinventing itself, not just as a territorial power, but as a global economic force.

At the dawn of the 20th century, America faces a complex web of geopolitical challenges and opportunities. Asia, rich in resources and potential, is a playground where Western powers, armed with their imperialist ambitions, seek to forge links of domination and influence. However, America, with a different and pragmatic vision, is introducing a new doctrine into the international arena: the open door policy. The open door policy is a bold approach. It is based on a fundamental principle: China's territorial integrity and political independence. For the United States, China is not simply another territory to be conquered, but a nation with which to establish mutually beneficial economic relations. This policy aims to create an environment where American economic interests can flourish without compromising Chinese sovereignty. It is a delicate balance between economic aspiration and respect for national dignity. At the same time, in the Western hemisphere, the big stick policy is emerging with unparalleled vigour. It reflected a confident America, ready to assert its influence in the Caribbean and Central America. This doctrine, popularised by President Theodore Roosevelt, was based on a strategy of assertive military force. The United States was no longer prepared to be a mere observer; it was ready to use force to protect its interests and ensure the stability of the region. These two policies, although different in their approaches, are complementary representations of the America of that era. The open door policy reflects a nation seeking partnerships and economic opportunities while respecting the established world order. The big stick policy, on the other hand, depicts a bold and assertive America, ready to forge its own destiny and assert its influence. It was a period of duality and dynamism for American foreign policy. A period when economics and diplomacy, strength and respect, intersect and combine to shape a nation no longer confined by its continental borders. America was reinventing itself, redefining itself and projecting itself onto the world stage with a presence that resonated far beyond the confines of its territory, in the tumult and opportunities of the burgeoning 20th century.

The effervescent energy of the 19th century left an indelible mark on the American landscape. The smoky chimneys of factories and the verdant fields of agricultural plains paint a picture of a nation in the throes of change. The United States, once a young republic in search of its identity, is emerging as an undisputed industrial and agricultural power. This transformation is not a silent spectacle; it resonates in the dynamism of its burgeoning cities and the vitality of its countryside. With each forge that is lit and each seed that takes root, the American population grows in parallel. It is a diverse people, coloured by the brushes of natives and immigrants, each bringing with them dreams, skills and energy that fuel national expansion. Cities become centres of innovation and commerce, vibrant melting pots of cultures, ideas and aspirations. However, with this prosperity comes an inevitable reality - a growing need for markets to absorb the abundance of products. Industry and agriculture are two prodigious twins of the American economy, generating goods and services at a rate that defies domestic consumption. Entrepreneurs and businesses are looking beyond borders, not out of whim, but out of necessity. The horizon for these companies is not just a geographical frontier, but a symbol of unexplored opportunities. Europe, Asia and Latin America are not just continents, but markets, partners and players in the complex ballet of international trade. Every port, every city, every nation is a stage where American goods and services can meet, mix and exchange with those of the world. This need for commercial expansion is redefining American diplomacy. Foreign policy is no longer just a game of power and alliances, but also an instrument for facilitating trade, investment and economic exchange. Ambassadors were not only diplomats, but also agents of commerce, weaving networks of relationships that linked the American economy to world markets. The end of the 19th century was therefore a pivotal period for the United States. A time when domestic growth and external expansion met and merged, when economics and diplomacy were partners in the delicate dance of nation-building. America, with its buzzing factories and lush fields, looks not only to the present but also to the future, a future where its products, innovations and entrepreneurial spirit cross oceans and touch the shores of distant continents.

The emergence of the United States as a global economic power has coincided with a significant increase in its political and economic influence well beyond its national borders. The South, dotted with emerging nations and endowed with a wealth of natural resources, became a theatre of interest for Washington. Mexico, with its geographical proximity and abundant economic opportunities, proved particularly attractive. As the industrialisation of the United States entered a phase of accelerated growth, an insatiable hunger for new commercial markets and natural resources emerged. This desire for expansion was not an isolated phenomenon; it was part of an era of global imperialism in which the great powers were engaged in a fierce race to establish their dominance in regions not yet subjugated. The Caribbean and Central America, with their strategic geographical position and wealth of resources, were playgrounds for the competing powers. In this complex international context, the United States made its way with pragmatic determination. Influenced by the Monroe Doctrine, which professed opposition to any European intervention in the affairs of the Americas, the United States sought to extend and secure its influence in its immediate neighbourhood. The southern region became not only a frontier for security but also a horizon for economic opportunity. Mexico, with its expanses of fertile land and precious resources, entered the field of vision of American expansion. The complex history of relations between the two nations has been marked by conflict, negotiation and trade. America, with its burgeoning industrial power, saw Mexico not only as a trading partner but also as a crucial sphere of influence to be secured. American interests in the Caribbean and Central America were no less strategic. As a crossroads between north and south, east and west, the region was key to naval, commercial and political control. Every island, every port was a pawn in the great chessboard of world domination. There, in the midst of turquoise waters and tropical lands, the United States engaged in a delicate dance of power with the European nations, Russia and Japan.

The United States' drive for expansion and growth in the second half of the nineteenth century was rooted in a vibrant and competitive international context. A thriving domestic economy and an insatiable desire for new markets and opportunities catalysed a series of foreign policies focused on asserting American influence on a global scale. At the heart of this push are the Open Door Policy and the Big Stick Policy, two distinct but interconnected strategies that have shaped America's international footprint. The open-door policy, largely centred around Asian affairs, particularly in China, embodied the US commitment to free and fair international trade. The policy aimed to ensure that all countries, regardless of their power or influence, had equal access to Chinese markets. It was a manifestation of American diplomacy that valued open trade and sought to counter the segmentation of the Chinese market by competing colonial powers. At the same time, the big stick policy, popularised by President Theodore Roosevelt, was rooted in a more coercive approach. It embodied the idea that military power, or at least its ostentatious display, was central to securing and extending American national interests. Although applied globally, this policy had a particular resonance in the Caribbean and Latin America, where the United States sought to assert its hegemony and counter European influence. These two policies, although distinct in their approaches, were motivated by a common desire to preserve and extend American economic and political influence. The open door symbolised a diplomacy that sought to balance the interests of all nations engaged in international trade, while the big stick policy manifested a willingness to secure those interests by force if necessary. These doctrines not only shaped the way the United States engaged with the world, but also reflected the tensions inherent in a growing nation. The task of balancing the imperatives of international cooperation with the demands of national security and regional influence defined American foreign policy in this era, laying the foundation for the complex international interactions of the United States in the century that followed.

Under the authoritarian regime of Porfirio Díaz, Mexico experienced significant economic and industrial development, albeit often at the expense of local populations and national resources. Díaz, seeking to modernise the Mexican economy, encouraged foreign investment in key sectors such as mining, oil and agriculture. This policy opened the door to an influx of American settlers and other foreign entrepreneurs. Americans, attracted by the lucrative opportunities and Díaz's accommodating policies, settled mainly in northern Mexico. They brought with them advanced technologies, innovative farming practices and significant investment capital. This emigration stimulated the growth of the extractive and agricultural industries, transforming large swathes of the Mexican economy. However, this 'Porfiriato' period was also marked by growing social and economic inequalities. Although foreign investment has propelled Mexico onto the international stage as a producer of raw materials, the benefits of this growth have been unevenly distributed. Foreign entrepreneurs and investors, particularly American, benefited greatly from the economic boom, while local populations were often marginalised and disadvantaged. Díaz's policies not only exacerbated internal social tensions but also laid the foundations for the complex relationship between Mexico and the United States. American interests took root in the Mexican economy, creating a complex mix of economic interdependence and political tensions. The disproportionate influence of American settlers and businesses was often perceived as interference in Mexico's internal affairs, a sentiment that would endure beyond the fall of Díaz. American involvement in the Mexican economy under Díaz is a crucial chapter in understanding not only Mexico's internal dynamics during this period but also the complex and often contentious nature of US-Mexican relations in the years that followed. It highlights the inherent tensions between the economic opportunities created by foreign investment and the challenges posed by national sovereignty and social inequality.

At the end of the nineteenth century, Díaz's welcoming policy towards foreign investors facilitated a deep penetration of American capital into the Mexican economy. American entrepreneurs and investors, equipped with capital and advanced technologies, rushed into this opening, establishing a substantial hold on many key sectors of the Mexican economy. The mining sector, in particular, has seen explosive growth as US investors exploit Mexico's rich mineral reserves. Gold, silver and copper mines have become centres of intense economic activity, and thus zones of American influence. At the same time, the oil industry emerged as an area of particular interest for US companies, which recognised the colossal potential of the country's oil reserves. The rail sector was another area where American influence was palpable. US companies played a central role in the expansion of Mexico's rail network, linking resource extraction centres to markets, both domestic and international. This transport network not only facilitated the extraction and export of raw materials, but also strengthened the US economic hold on the country. Although these developments contributed to Mexico's rapid modernisation and economic growth, they also gave rise to tensions. The prosperity of American settlers and investors contrasted sharply with the living conditions of the majority of the Mexican population, fuelling social discontent that would intensify over time. The American economic stranglehold on Mexico was viewed with growing mistrust, both within the Mexican population and among certain political sectors. Resentment of Díaz's policy of unrestricted openness to foreign investment, and the consequent influence of Americans and other foreigners in national affairs, would fuel the flames of the Mexican Revolution of 1910.

The aspirations of American settlers and entrepreneurs in Mexico were primarily economic. Their interests lay in exploiting Mexico's abundant resources and gaining access to local markets to maximise their profits. This was not a territorial quest, but rather an initiative to extend their economic reach and strengthen the prosperity of American businesses. Mexico's gold and silver mines, oil reserves and fertile farmland were valuable assets for the Americans. Industrial magnates and investors saw these resources as an opportunity to enrich and diversify the American economy. The transport infrastructure, particularly the rail network, facilitated the extraction, transport and export of these resources to the United States and other international markets. American companies established in Mexico often operated with considerable autonomy, with one main objective: maximising profits. Concerns for social welfare, sovereignty and the rights of Mexican workers were often secondary. This dynamic contributed to an economic landscape where gains were unevenly distributed, exacerbating social and economic inequalities. Diplomacy and international relations between the United States and Mexico were also influenced by these economic dynamics. Although the US government did not explicitly seek to annex Mexican territory, it was undeniably interested in securing and protecting US investment. This sometimes led to political and military intervention to protect these economic interests.

In the historical context of the emergence of the United States as a global power, the change in tactics in its approach to foreign policy is a reflection of the country's maturation and evolution on the international stage. President Theodore Roosevelt, with his "Big Stick" policy, imposed a more aggressive American presence, especially in the Western Hemisphere. It was an expression of assertion, a way for a young and rapidly growing nation to announce its place among the world powers and to ensure the protection of its emerging economic and political interests. The "Big Stick" ideology was symbolic of Roosevelt's willingness to use military force to guarantee stability, peace and, more specifically, American interests. However, this behaviour gave rise to criticism and concern, both nationally and internationally. Active interventionism, while sometimes effective in achieving immediate objectives, has also sown the seeds of mistrust and resentment. The move towards the Good Neighbour policy during the presidency of Franklin D. Roosevelt was an implicit recognition of the limitations inherent in a strictly coercive approach. The desire to build relationships based on mutual respect, cooperation and non-intervention reflected a more nuanced and balanced perspective, aimed at building bridges rather than imposing wills. This paradigm shift marked a maturing of US foreign policy and a recognition of the complex and interdependent nuances of international relations. Within this framework, the United States sought to forge more collaborative and respectful partnerships with its neighbours. This was not only a moral and ethical imperative, but also a pragmatic strategy for fostering stability and prosperity in the region. This development illustrates the shifting dynamics of power politics, where assertion and cooperation are in constant tension and balance, each necessary in its own way to navigate the complex maze of global affairs.

The end of the nineteenth century marked a substantial transformation in American perspectives and policies on expansionism and imperialism. At this stage, it is clear that the US has moved towards a more globalised imperialism, shaped and driven by multiple and complex factors. The growing need for access to new trading markets was undeniably a key driver of this expansion. As the American economy grew rapidly, amplified by the Industrial Revolution, the need for markets to sell manufactured goods increased. This desire for economic expansion combined in complex ways with dominant ideologies such as Social Darwinism and other beliefs rooted in racial and cultural superiority. The 'drop of blood rule', and similar notions, contributed to an environment where white supremacy and European domination were often seen as normative and justified. This inevitably coloured US interactions with other nations and peoples, and influenced how expansion and imperialism were perceived and justified. American imperialism at that time was not only an effort to extend territorial dominance, but was also seen by many as a civilising mission. This reflected a paternalistic attitude, in which the extension of American governance and influence was seen as beneficial to "less developed" peoples. Of course, these attitudes were often used to justify actions that were, in reality, primarily motivated by economic and political interests. However, these actions and attitudes were not universally accepted within the United States. Dissenting voices questioned both the morality and the wisdom of imperialism, pointing to potential dangers and inconsistencies with the democratic principles on which the nation had been founded.

New conception of Destiny Manifest: The ideological foundations of American imperialism[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Alfred Mahan in 1904.

At the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, Manifest Destiny underwent a significant transformation, evolving from an ideology focused on territorial expansion to an increased focus on economic and political expansion. The changing international context, the rapid growth of American industrialisation, and the emergence of the United States as a world power played key roles in this transformation. The "Big Stick" doctrine, popularised by President Theodore Roosevelt, embodied this evolution. It emphasised the projection of military and economic power to protect and expand American interests abroad. This policy was symbolised by the idea that "speaking softly and carrying a big stick" would enable the United States to exert its influence effectively, using diplomacy where possible, but being prepared to use force when necessary. On the other hand, the "Good Neighbour Policy" introduced during the presidency of Franklin D. Roosevelt, although distinct, was also a reflection of this evolution. It sought to strengthen US-Latin American relations by abandoning military intervention in favour of more equitable and respectful relations that encouraged cooperation and mutual exchange. These developments reflected a shift from internal territorial expansion, characterised by colonisation and annexation of territory, to a more sophisticated and nuanced foreign policy. It focused on maximising American influence in an increasingly interconnected world, marked by imperial competition and global economic opportunities. Manifest Destiny, as an ideology, adapted to this changing landscape, redirecting America's 'divinely ordained' mission towards goals that reflected the geopolitical, economic and military realities of the new age.

The idea of American superiority and exceptionalism has been a key driver of US foreign policy at different times in history. During the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, this belief was manifest in a variety of actions, including territorial expansion and imperialism. The annexation of Hawaii in 1898 is an emblematic example of this trend. It occurred in the context of an American intervention that overthrew the existing Hawaiian monarchy, reflecting the belief that the United States had the right and duty to extend its influence, economically and politically. The Spanish-American War of 1898 is another striking example. Following the United States' victory, the Treaty of Paris enabled America to acquire the Philippines, Puerto Rico and Guam. This overseas expansion illustrated a form of imperialism, clearly indicating that America's vision of its role in the world had changed, adopting imperialist attributes common to the great European powers of the time. In Latin America, US intervention was also common, often justified by the Monroe Doctrine and later by the big stick policy. The US intervened in the internal affairs of nations such as Nicaragua, Haiti, the Dominican Republic, and Cuba to protect its economic and political interests, often justifying these actions as a necessity to maintain stability and 'civilisation' in the Western Hemisphere. This sense of exceptionalism continues to influence US foreign policy, although it is often tempered and complicated by other considerations, including human rights, multilateral diplomacy, and international norms. The balance between the pursuit of national interests and respect for universal principles and the sovereign rights of other nations remains a central challenge and subject of debate in contemporary American foreign policy.

Social Darwinism was a major influence on US foreign and domestic policy in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The concept, although a misinterpretation and misapplication of Charles Darwin's ideas on natural selection, has been used to justify a variety of expansionist and imperialist policies. In the context of the United States, Social Darwinism has often been used to legitimise territorial expansion, economic domination, and the subjugation of indigenous peoples and other groups considered "inferior". It has served as the ideological basis for the idea that some peoples and races are naturally superior to others and therefore have the right, or even the duty, to dominate and rule over the "less able". This ideological framework was used to justify actions such as westward expansion in the United States, where indigenous peoples were displaced and often treated brutally. It has also played a role in American imperialism overseas. The Spanish-American War, the annexation of the Philippines and other territories, and intervention in Latin America were often justified by the belief that the United States was bringing 'civilisation' and 'superior' government to 'inferior' peoples. In the economic sphere, Social Darwinism was linked to the ideology of unfettered capitalism. Entrepreneurs and businessmen were seen as the 'fittest' in the economic struggle for survival, and their success was seen as proof of their superiority. This led to few restrictions on business activities and generous support for companies expanding overseas. However, it is important to note that these ideas were controversial even at the time, and there were many individuals and groups who opposed imperialism and the application of Social Darwinism to politics. As the twentieth century progressed, these ideas were increasingly challenged, and more nuanced and ethical conceptions of human rights and international justice began to influence American foreign policy.

The role of the US government in supporting private interests abroad was crucial to the country's economic and territorial expansion in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The alliance between business and government facilitated American expansion far beyond its continental borders. Businesses, attracted by the market opportunities and resources available abroad, benefited from an environment in which the government was prepared to use all necessary means to protect and promote American economic interests. In turn, the US economy grew and diversified, strengthening the US position on the international stage. Key infrastructures, such as shipping lanes and communications, were financed and protected by the government. This not only facilitated international trade, but also strengthened the US military and economic presence in strategically important regions. The US Navy, for example, was often deployed to protect shipping lanes and ensure the safety of trade operations. American diplomacy was also focused on creating a favourable business environment. Treaties and trade agreements were negotiated to guarantee access to foreign markets, protect US investment and ensure a level playing field for US companies. International law was shaped and used as a tool to support economic expansion. At that time in American history, there was a considerable symbiosis between government and private interests. The state facilitated and protected business expansion, while the resulting prosperity and influence of business strengthened the overall power and influence of the United States. This dynamic helped shape the emergence of the United States as a global power at the turn of the twentieth century. This model of mutual support between business and government has left a lasting legacy, impacting international relations and US global economic policy for years to come.

Alfred Thayer Mahan's role in transforming US naval policy and global strategy is undeniable. At a time when the United States was seeking to extend its influence far beyond its borders, Mahan's theories offered intellectual and strategic justification for massive naval expansion. Mahan's main thesis was that domination of the seas was essential for national prosperity and security. He argued that maritime trade was the main source of a nation's wealth and that to protect this trade, a nation needed a powerful navy. By studying history, in particular Britain's maritime power, Mahan came to the conclusion that mastery of the seas was crucial to global influence. Mahan's vision was largely consistent with the transformation of the United States from a primarily agrarian and continental nation into an industrial and global power. The need for a powerful naval force to protect trade routes, secure supplies of raw materials and provide access to world markets was recognised as a strategic priority. Mahan's ideas were adopted and promoted by US policymakers, leading to a rapid expansion of the US Navy. His ideas also helped shape US foreign policy, particularly in the doctrine of the Great White Fleet, a powerful naval force that was used to project US power around the world. This doctrine played a crucial role in asserting America's presence and influence on the world stage. Mahan's ideas continued to influence strategic thinking and American foreign policy well into the twentieth century. The need for a powerful naval force, capable of guaranteeing freedom of navigation and protecting American interests abroad, has remained a central element of US national security strategy. Alfred Thayer Mahan not only recognised the importance of naval power in the rise of a nation, but his ideas were instrumental in shaping an era of American expansion and military assertiveness. In an ever-changing world of globalisation and interdependence, Mahan's theories remain relevant to understanding global power dynamics and the relationship between naval power, trade and world politics.

Mahan's ideas have influenced the transformation of the US Navy and its global role. Mahan's principles undoubtedly helped shape the naval strategy of the United States, placing the navy at the centre of the country's international power and influence. The growth and development of the US Navy, inspired by Mahan's thinking, was exemplified by its emphasis on a powerful and well-maintained fleet of battleships, capable of projecting force and defending American interests around the world. This strategy proved particularly crucial during the Spanish-American War, where the US Navy not only played a decisive role in victory, but also demonstrated the need for a robust naval force to assert America's presence on the world stage. The concept of global supply stations and naval bases also grew in importance, as evidenced by the acquisition of overseas territories and the establishment of strategic bases to support naval operations. These facilities have enabled the navy to maintain a continuous presence, protect trade routes and defend national interests in remote areas. The education and training of naval officers and sailors has been strengthened, underlining the importance of preparation and expertise in the conduct of naval operations. This focus on education and training contributed to the evolution of the US Navy into a professional, disciplined and technically advanced force. Mahan's ideas shaped an era in which naval power was intimately linked to international stature. Armed with sound doctrine, modern ships and extensive training, the US Navy became a pillar of US defence and security strategy, a legacy that continues today in its role as guarantor of maritime security and freedom of navigation worldwide.

There are strategic, political and economic reasons for the United States' increased interest in Hawaii. Strategically, Hawaii was at a key location in the Pacific, serving as a bridge between North America and Asia. At a time when maritime trade and naval power were growing, control of the Hawaiian Islands was seen as crucial to the projection of American maritime power. The American presence in Hawaii was also partly a response to international competition. The European powers, Japan and other nations were becoming increasingly active in the Pacific. The United States, keen to protect and expand its interests in the region, saw Hawaii as a crucial bastion for defence and trade. Politically and economically, American interests in Hawaii were also linked to the presence of Americans living on the islands, particularly sugar plantation owners. They had a direct financial interest in maintaining close links with the United States and in promoting annexation to guarantee favourable access to the American market. In 1887, under pressure from American and European residents, King Kalākaua was forced to sign the "Bayonet Constitution", which considerably reduced the power of the monarchy and increased the influence of foreigners. The presence of the US Navy played an important role in exerting pressure on the Hawaiian monarchy. The political intrigue culminated in 1893 when Queen Liliuokalani, who had succeeded her brother Kalākaua, attempted to restore royal power. In response, a group of American and European residents, supported by American sailors and marines, overthrew the queen. Although US President Grover Cleveland pleaded for the reinstatement of the queen, the annexation of Hawaii became inevitable in the context of US expansionism and the desire for naval power, and was finally formalised in 1898. Thus, the US Navy not only played a role in protecting American interests in Hawaii, but was also a key player in the political events that led to the annexation of the islands by the United States. The following decades saw the consolidation of Hawaii as a major naval bastion for the United States, culminating in the construction of the Pearl Harbor naval base, which would play a central role in the events of the twentieth century, particularly during the Second World War.

The 1887 agreement, often referred to as the "Bayonet Constitution" due to the duress under which King Kalākaua was placed to sign it, marked a decisive turning point in relations between Hawaii and the United States. As well as allowing the United States to establish a naval base at Pearl Harbor, the constitution significantly reduced royal power and increased the influence of American and European residents on the islands. The Pearl Harbor base became crucial to the American military presence in the Pacific. Its strategic position enabled the United States to project its military power and protect its commercial interests in the Asia-Pacific region. It also served as an outpost for the defence of the west coast of the United States. The terms of the "Bayonet Constitution" also intensified internal tensions in Hawaii. The increased powers given to foreign residents and the corresponding reduction in the authority of the monarchy exacerbated social and political conflicts. These tensions culminated in 1893 with the overthrow of Queen Liliʻuokalani, who had attempted to restore royal power. The overthrow of the monarchy accelerated the process of annexing Hawaii to the United States. Although the issue was controversial in the United States and President Grover Cleveland unsuccessfully attempted to restore Queen Liliʻuokalani to the throne, Hawaii was officially annexed in 1898. This change in status transformed Hawaii into a key territory for the United States, strengthening its strategic position in the Pacific. The naval base at Pearl Harbor was developed and expanded, playing an increasingly important role in US military operations in the region. This importance was dramatically underlined by the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor in 1941, which precipitated the United States' entry into the Second World War.

The intervention of the US Navy in the overthrow of Queen Liliʻuokalani was an early example of US imperialism in the Pacific. The USS Boston, an American warship, was anchored off Honolulu and its troops were deployed in the city, casting an intimidating shadow of military power in the midst of the political crisis. Although the US forces did not directly engage in combat, their presence greatly facilitated the coup by local businessmen and citizens who opposed the Queen. The coup was largely motivated by economic and political interests. American sugar planters were particularly interested in annexation to the United States to avoid sugar tariffs. Queen Liliʻuokalani, aware of the threat this posed to Hawaiian sovereignty, had attempted to strengthen the monarchy and reduce the influence of foreign residents. The overthrow reversed her efforts. The provisional government was quickly established, recognised by the American minister in Hawaii and, with obvious US military support, solidified its hold on power. This provisional government sought immediate annexation to the United States, although President Grover Cleveland withdrew the annexation treaty from the Senate, signalling his disapproval of the overthrow. It was not until the presidency of William McKinley that the question of annexation was resolved. Expansionism was more in vogue and the Spanish-American War of 1898 underlined Hawaii's strategic importance. The archipelago was annexed to the United States by a joint resolution of Congress, thus bypassing the need for a treaty, which would have required a two-thirds majority in the Senate to be approved. This chapter in Hawaiian history has left a complex legacy. On the one hand, annexation paved the way for the State of Hawaii to become a vital contributor to the US economy and national security. On the other hand, it remains a source of contention, as it represented the loss of Hawaiian sovereignty and the imposition of American power, with implications that continue to resonate in discussions of Hawaiian identity and self-determination.

The growing role of the US Navy in Hawaii in the 1880s and beyond was intimately linked to US expansionist strategy. The country sought to assert its influence in the Pacific, an objective facilitated by Hawaii's strategic location. As well as serving as a bridge for US ambitions in the Asia-Pacific region, Hawaii was also a crucial outpost for the protection of the US west coast. The Treaty of 1887, often referred to as the Reciprocity Treaty, marked a turning point. It allowed the US to establish a naval base at Pearl Harbor, an asset that years later would be at the heart of the US military presence in the Pacific. In exchange, the US exempted Hawaiian sugar from tariffs, which strengthened the island's economy and consolidated the influence of American sugar planters in Hawaii. Queen Liliʻuokalani, who succeeded to the throne in 1891, opposed the growing influence of the United States and sought to re-establish Hawaiian sovereignty. However, with the tacit support of the US Navy, a group of non-Hawaiian residents and businessmen overthrew the Queen in 1893. American troops, although not directly involved in the coup, provided logistical support and an intimidating presence, facilitating the overthrow of the Hawaiian government. The 1893 episode preceded the formal annexation of Hawaii in 1898. During this period, the United States, under President McKinley, was increasingly influenced by an expansionist ideology. The importance of Hawaii for national security, commercial shipping and its strategic geographical position were determining factors in the annexation. In this way, the US Navy was not simply a tool for imposing military domination, but was integrated into a complex, multi-dimensional strategy aimed at expanding American influence in the Pacific. This influence was as much economic and political as it was military, and Hawaii became a key element in the United States' growing network of global interests.

The Spanish-American War and the acquisition of Puerto Rico, Guam and the Philippines[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Election poster from 1900 showing McKinley standing on the gold standard supported by soldiers, sailors, businessmen and workers.

The Spanish-American War was a crucial milestone, not only in the evolution of American foreign policy but also in the position of the United States on the world stage. The conflict, triggered primarily by the mysterious sinking of the USS Maine and fuelled by the impassioned appeals of the newspapers of the day - a phenomenon known as 'yellow journalism' - saw the United States fighting alongside Cubans, Filipinos and Puerto Ricans to liberate these territories from Spanish colonial rule. The swift and decisive victories of American forces in both Cuba and the Philippines highlighted the rise of American military power. In Cuba, the famous charge of the Light Brigade at San Juan Hill, in which future President Theodore Roosevelt and his Rough Riders took part, has become an icon of American military valour. In the Philippines, the rapid destruction of the Spanish fleet at the Battle of Manila Bay proved the power of the American navy. The Treaty of Paris, which concluded the war, transformed the United States into a colonial power. The US acquired Guam, Puerto Rico and paid $20 million for the Philippines, consolidating its presence in the Caribbean and Pacific. Although Cuba was freed from Spanish colonialism, it fell under American influence and became a de facto protectorate of the United States, marking the beginning of a complex and tumultuous relationship between the two nations. The Spanish-American War had far-reaching repercussions. Not only did it enhance the international stature of the United States, propelling it to the rank of world power, but it also gave rise to internal debates about America's role in the world. Overseas expansion and imperialism became issues of contention, underlining the tensions between the country's global aspirations and its founding principles of freedom and self-determination.

The Spanish-American War occurred during the presidency of William McKinley, which represented an era of transformation in American politics, marking a marked shift from a domestic focus to a renewed involvement in global affairs. The conflict arose from both internal and external pressures, including the rise of the European powers, the rapid expansion of American industry and the economy, and the growing desire of the United States to protect and expand its interests overseas. The impetus for war was precipitated by the sinking of the USS Maine and exacerbated by yellow journalism, which helped inflame public opinion in favour of conflict. Although McKinley was reluctant to commit the country to war, he was forced to do so by pressure from Congress and public opinion. He oversaw an effective military campaign, using American naval power and ground troops to achieve decisive victories against Spain. Victory in the Spanish-American War had far-reaching implications. The United States acquired Puerto Rico, Guam and the Philippines, laying the foundations for an American colonial empire. Cuba also gained independence, but under American tutelage, signalling an era of increased American intervention in international affairs. The war propelled the United States onto the world stage, solidifying its status as a global power and ushering in an era of more assertive foreign policy. The conflict also underlined the importance of a strong, modern navy. Military modernisation became a priority, fuelled by the recognition of the need to protect American interests abroad. Politically, the war contributed to McKinley's re-election in 1900, although his second term was tragically cut short by his assassination in 1901. The legacy of the Spanish-American War and McKinley's presidency remains palpable. The issues raised by the conflict, particularly those relating to human rights, imperialist domination and the global role of the United States, continue to resonate in American foreign policy. Debates about the ethics and implications of imperialism, intensified by the war, marked the beginning of a century of confrontation and dialogue about the United States' position in the world.

Before the Spanish-American War, Cuba's economy was strongly linked to that of the United States because of its crucial role in the sugar industry. American planters and investors had acquired vast tracts of land to grow sugar cane, capitalising on the intensive use of Afro-Cuban labour. This workforce was initially made up of slaves and, after the abolition of slavery, indentured labourers, often in conditions little better than slavery. The sugar trade not only enriched these investors, but also created mutual economic dependence between the two countries. For the United States, Cuba represented a reliable and profitable source of sugar, a product that was essential to the American economy at the time. This economic dependence shaped US-Cuban relations and had significant political implications. When the Spanish-American War broke out, the United States' deep-rooted economic interest in Cuba was a major factor underpinning the US military commitment. Although the motivations for the war were manifold, including humanitarian concerns and a desire to assert American power on a global scale, the protection of American economic interests was undeniably a key consideration. The US victory and the subsequent end of Spanish rule over Cuba marked the beginning of a new era for the island. Although Cuba won its independence, the US continued to exert considerable influence, encapsulated in documents such as the Platt Amendment, which granted the US the right to intervene in Cuban affairs and established the Guantanamo naval base, which the US maintains to this day. The wealth generated by the sugar industry and American investment continued to shape Cuban politics, economy and society well into the twentieth century. This dominant and sometimes controversial influence of the United States has helped shape the complex and tumultuous history of relations between the two countries, from the effects of the Spanish-American War to the embargo and beyond.

The Spanish-American War, which broke out in 1898, was a concise but significant military conflict that took place in places as far apart as Cuba, Puerto Rico, Guam and the Philippines. The war arose from the tension resulting from the mysterious deaths of American sailors aboard the USS Maine, whose sinking in Havana harbour was attributed to Spain, although conclusive evidence was lacking. The main issue for the United States was Cuba. American military forces, benefiting from tactical and logistical superiority, quickly overcame Spanish resistance on the island. The war was characterised by fierce but brief battles, and Spain, faced with imminent defeat, agreed to a ceasefire. The impact of the war was not limited to a swift military victory. The peace agreements that followed significantly altered the geopolitical map. Spain, once a major colonial power, ceded control of key territories to the United States. Cuba, although technically independent, came under US influence, and Guam and Puerto Rico became US territories. The Philippines, a strategic archipelago, was sold to the United States for 20 million dollars. This conflict marked a profound transformation in American foreign policy. Before the war, the United States was widely perceived as a power in the making, concerned mainly with domestic and continental affairs. However, the stunning victory over Spain propelled the United States onto the world stage. The country became a colonial and imperialist power, its interests and influence extending far beyond its traditional borders. The repercussions of the Spanish-American War were felt for decades. It laid the foundations for American military and political engagement on a global scale and ushered in an era in which US power and influence would be a determining factor in world affairs. The victory not only redefined the international perception of the United States, but also sparked a lively national debate about the country's role in the world, a debate that continues to resonate in contemporary American foreign policy.

The Haitian Revolution had a profound impact not only in the Caribbean, but throughout the Atlantic world, instilling fear among the slave-holding powers and inspiring movements for independence and the abolition of slavery. The success of the slave revolt in Haiti, which transformed France's richest colony into an independent republic governed by former slaves, was an alarming sight for the colonial powers that depended on slavery. In Cuba and Puerto Rico, the last Spanish colonial strongholds in America, the Creole elite watched the situation in Haiti with considerable trepidation. Much of their wealth and power was rooted in the agricultural plantations, and they relied heavily on slave labour. The possibility of a revolt similar to that in Haiti was an existential threat not only to their economic status, but also to their physical and social security. So, while aware of the shifting winds of freedom and independence blowing across Latin America, the elites of Cuba and Puerto Rico were also faced with a dilemma. Could a war for independence be contained and directed in such a way as to preserve their social and economic status, or would such a war unleash a social revolution that would overthrow them as well as the Spanish colonial yoke? It was against this backdrop that Spain, weakened and diminished by the loss of most of its American colonies, attempted to maintain its hold on Cuba and Puerto Rico. The severe repression of independence and reform movements, the restriction of civil and political rights, and the persistence of slavery (until its belated abolition) were all symptoms of the profound insecurity of Spain and the colonial elite in the face of the tumultuous waves of social and political change.

Sugar production, fuelled by slave labour, was the mainstay of the Cuban economy, and the island was a major player on the world sugar market. The Creole elite, who benefited greatly from this economy, were reluctant to accept any disruption that might jeopardise their status and wealth. The Spanish-American War marked a radical change for Cuba. US intervention was motivated by a mixture of sympathy for the Cubans fighting for independence, strategic and economic concerns, and the influence of yellow journalism, which fanned the flames of interventionism among the American population. The American victory led to the 1898 Treaty of Paris, which put an end to Spanish sovereignty over Cuba. However, Cuba's independence was in reality limited. Although the island was technically independent, the Platt Amendment, incorporated into the Cuban constitution, gave the US the right to intervene in Cuban affairs to "preserve Cuban independence" and maintain "adequate government". In addition, Guantánamo Bay was ceded to the United States as a naval base, a presence that continues today. The impact of the Spanish-American War on Cuba was profound and long-lasting. It established a pattern of American influence and intervention on the island that persisted until the Cuban revolution of 1959 and beyond. American economic interests, particularly in the sugar sector, continued to play a significant role in the Cuban economy in the twentieth century, and relations between the two countries were marked by political, economic and military tensions that in many ways continue to this day.

This war was a massive revolt against Spanish rule, marked by intense fighting and substantial destruction. Afro-Cubans, many of whom were former slaves or descendants of slaves, played a central role in this struggle, not only as fighters but also as leaders. The Pact of Zanjón, which ended the war, was a disappointment for many Cubans who aspired to complete independence. Although it put an end to slavery and granted certain political rights, Spain maintained its control over Cuba. Afro-Cubans were particularly disappointed, as although slavery had been abolished, equality and full integration into Cuban society were still a long way off. However, the Ten Years' War set a precedent for resistance to Spanish rule and helped shape the Cuban national identity. The resulting tensions and unfulfilled desire for independence helped trigger the Cuban War of Independence in 1895, which eventually led to American intervention and the Spanish-American War of 1898. These conflicts, along with unresolved issues of race, citizenship and equality, continued to influence Cuban politics and society until the Cuban Revolution of 1959 and beyond. The complexity of race relations, the struggle for equality and independence, and the influence of foreign powers are themes that persist in contemporary Cuban history and politics.

The Cuban War of Independence, which began in 1895, was a pivotal moment in Cuban history. Revolutionary leaders such as José Martí, a poet, essayist and journalist, and Antonio Maceo, a high-ranking black general, were emblematic figures in this struggle. José Martí was a source of intellectual and moral inspiration for Cubans seeking independence. His dedication to the cause of freedom, his prolific writings on democracy and justice, and his opposition to American intervention in the island have become fundamental elements of Cuban national consciousness. The Cuban War of Independence was characterised by guerrilla tactics, fierce fighting and the exploitation of the Cuban mountains and countryside to resist Spanish domination. However, it was interrupted by the intervention of the United States, which became known as the Spanish-American War. The wreck of the USS Maine in Havana harbour in 1898 was the catalyst for the American intervention. Following the American victory, the 1898 Treaty of Paris ended the war and granted Cuba independence, although the island remained under considerable American influence and control for decades, as evidenced by the Platt Amendment which gave the US the right to intervene in Cuban affairs and establish a naval base at Guantánamo Bay.

The situation in Cuba was attracting international attention, and in the United States the public, the media and politicians were keeping a close eye on developments. Tales of Spanish cruelty to the Cubans, amplified by the tabloid press, inflamed American public opinion and put pressure on the government to intervene. President William McKinley, initially reluctant to commit the United States to a foreign conflict, was forced to change course under pressure from public opinion and some of his advisers. The immediate trigger was the mysterious sinking of the USS Maine in Havana harbour on 15 February 1898. Although the actual cause of the sinking remains debated, the American press was quick to blame Spain, further exacerbating tensions. On 25 April 1898, the United States declared war on Spain, marking the start of the Spanish-American War. American forces quickly demonstrated their superiority, winning victories in Cuba, Puerto Rico and the Philippines. The war ended with the Treaty of Paris signed on 10 December 1898. Spain ceded Guam, Puerto Rico and the Philippines to the United States and relinquished its sovereignty over Cuba. Cuba became a de facto US protectorate, its nominal independence limited by the Platt Amendment, which granted the US the right to intervene in Cuban affairs and established the Guantánamo Bay naval base. So, although Cuba had been liberated from Spanish rule, its full independence was hampered by strong American influence. This situation lasted until the Cuban revolution of 1959, which established a socialist regime under the leadership of Fidel Castro and considerably reduced American influence on the island.

It was against this backdrop that the yellow press, led by figures such as William Randolph Hearst and Joseph Pulitzer, played a leading role. The war was intense, and newspapers competed fiercely to increase their readership. They published exaggerated and sometimes fabricated accounts of Spanish cruelty to the Cubans to attract and hold the public's attention. The famous words attributed to Hearst, "You provide the pictures, I'll provide the war", although possibly apocryphal, embody the spirit of the press's role in creating a climate conducive to war. Public pressure on President McKinley intensified, exacerbated by the mysterious destruction of the USS Maine in Havana harbour. Although there was no conclusive evidence linking Spain to this tragedy, the press and public opinion were ready to accuse them. Faced with intense popular and political pressure, McKinley relented and asked Congress for authorisation to intervene militarily in Cuba. The Spanish-American War, sometimes called "the splendid little war" by the Americans, was brief. The American victory marked the country as a rising world power and extended its influence overseas. Cuba, freed from Spanish rule, fell under American influence. The Platt Amendment of 1901, incorporated into the Cuban constitution, allowed the United States to intervene in Cuban affairs and to lease or buy land for naval bases and coal, giving rise to the Guantánamo Bay naval base. This war, and the climate that preceded it, testify to the power of the media and public opinion in the formulation of foreign policy. It also illustrates the economic and strategic interest that drives military intervention, a reality that continues to inform the examination of contemporary conflicts.

The Spanish-American War and the subsequent Treaty of Paris represent a decisive turning point in American foreign policy and the history of imperialism. The United States, once a nation primarily focused on its own continental development, emerged as an imperialist power, extending its influence beyond its borders, specifically into the Caribbean and Pacific regions. The conflict, often described as a "splendid little war", was swift and decisive. The United States, taking advantage of Spain's military weaknesses and buoyed by growing nationalist sentiment, seized key territories. Cuba, although gaining a kind of independence, remained largely under American influence, a reality formalised in the Platt Amendment. Guam, Puerto Rico and the Philippines became direct US possessions. In the case of the Philippines, the US acquisition of the territory led to the Philippine-American War, a brutal conflict that erupted when the Philippines fought for its own independence after being transferred from Spanish to American rule. This exposed a contradiction in American foreign policy: the country that had freed itself from British colonialism was now the coloniser. The Treaty of Paris and its consequences highlighted the complexities and contradictions of American imperialism. These developments fuelled a vigorous domestic debate about the international role of the United States, a debate which, in various forms, persists to this day. They also highlighted the way in which imperial powers often redraw the maps and destinies of nations according to their own interests, leaving a lasting legacy of contention and complexity in international relations.

The cession of territory at the end of the Spanish-American War projected the United States onto the world stage as a colonial power. The conquest of new territories such as Puerto Rico, Guam and the Philippines marked a radical change in American foreign policy. Although the rhetoric of the "civilising mission" was used to justify imperialist expansion, the realities on the ground were often at odds with the democratic and egalitarian principles that the United States claimed to promote. The most obvious example of this contradiction can be found in the Philippine-American War, a conflict often forgotten in the annals of American history. The Philippines, eager for independence and having already fought against Spanish domination, found itself under a new imperial yoke. The American response to Filipino resistance was brutal, and the 'benefits' of American civilisation were imposed by force, exposing the hypocrisy inherent in imperialist rhetoric. American imperialism was a product of the times, a time when European powers were vying for territory across the globe, each nation seeking to extend its influence and power. In this context, the United States, as a rising nation, followed suit. However, the consequences of this expansion were felt not only in the conquered territories, but also on American soil. Stormy debates over the morality, legality and efficacy of imperialism divided the nation.

The incorporation of the Platt Amendment into the Cuban Constitution in 1901 illustrated the duality of American foreign policy at the time. On the one hand, there was a rhetoric of liberation and independence, symbolised by the end of Spanish colonial rule in Cuba. On the other, there was a reality of hegemony and control, highlighted by the restrictions imposed on Cuban sovereignty by the Platt Amendment. This amendment was a precondition for the end of US military rule in Cuba and was widely seen as a violation of Cuban sovereignty. Although Cuba was formally independent, the continued presence and influence of the United States defined Cuban independence in terms that primarily benefited US interests. The right to intervene militarily in Cuba not only ensured the protection of US interests on the island, but also served as a means of projecting US power in the Caribbean and beyond. This dynamic set a precedent for US-Cuban relations in the twentieth century. Although the Platt Amendment was repealed in 1934, the legacy of control and influence it inaugurated has endured. The tensions between aspirations to sovereignty and the realities of dependence have shaped the tumultuous history of US-Cuban relations, from the Cold War era through to contemporary debates over the embargo and the normalisation of relations.

The manifestation of racism, linked to imperialist and economic interests, was undeniable in the way the United States managed its newly acquired territories and indigenous populations in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. A form of 'white man's burden' was adopted by some American political and economic elites, where domination and exploitation were rationalised as a mission to uplift the 'inferior races'. From this perspective, American imperialism was not only a strategy for extending US economic and political influence but also a "civilising mission". This implied a patronising and racist paternalism, in which political and economic domination was justified on the grounds of alleged racial and cultural superiority. This was reflected in government policies and business practices, which often ignored or marginalised the rights, cultures and aspirations of indigenous peoples. These ideas were rooted in a widely accepted ideology of white supremacy, which prevailed at the time and profoundly influenced foreign policy, international relations and economic strategies. For example, the Philippines, after being 'liberated' from Spain by the United States, was subjected to a new form of colonial rule, in which American economic interests took priority and Filipinos were often considered and treated as 'inferior'. In the dialectic of imperialism and racism, there is a process of alienation and dehumanisation that enables economic exploitation and political domination. The rhetoric of "civilisation" and "progress" often obscured unequal power dynamics and acts of oppression. The repercussions of these historical dynamics continue to resonate in contemporary international relations, and are central to discussions of post-colonialism, human rights and global justice.

The Platt Amendment, imposed on the Cuban Constitution in 1901, was a legal instrument that allowed the United States to exert significant influence over Cuban affairs. In effect, it gave the United States the right to intervene militarily on the island to preserve its stability and interests. It was a clear reflection of US imperialist policy at the time, and an early example of its dominant influence in the Caribbean region. The Guantanamo Bay naval base that resulted from this amendment remains one of the most controversial and enduring legacies of this agreement. Although the lease for the base has been revised to increase the rent, the Cuban government considers the US presence illegitimate and has repeatedly demanded its return. The base remained under US control even after the Cuban revolution of 1959, which brought Fidel Castro to power and ushered in an era of strained relations between the US and Cuba. The Cuban government has refused to cash US rent cheques in protest at what it sees as an illegal occupation of its territory. The issue of Guantanamo Bay continues to symbolise the historic tension between the two countries. The base became internationally notorious for having been used to detain suspected terrorists after the attacks of 11 September 2001, a use that drew fierce criticism for alleged human rights abuses. The relationship between the United States and Cuba remains complex, involving historical, political and economic issues. The case of the Guantanamo Bay naval base remains a major point of contention in their relations, a lasting legacy of the American imperialist era of the early 20th century. Full reconciliation between the two nations will inevitably involve resolving the Guantanamo issue, which remains a tangible symbol of outside intervention and influence in Cuban affairs.

The open door policy was a crucial moment in Western involvement in China and illustrates the complex nature of international relations at that time. Developed in a context where China, weakened by internal conflicts and wars against foreign powers, was divided into spheres of influence managed by imperialist powers, this policy aimed to preserve a certain fairness in commercial access to the Chinese market. US Secretary of State John Hay was a central figure in this initiative, arguing for equal and open access to the Chinese market for all nations, to counter the hegemonic aspirations of powers such as Japan and the European nations. Hay stressed the importance of preserving China's territorial integrity while ensuring that all countries, regardless of their power or influence, could trade freely. Although this policy was never formalised in an international treaty, it was widely accepted by the major powers of the day. However, the effectiveness of this policy was limited, as nations such as the UK, France, Germany, Japan and Russia continued to exert dominant influence in their respective spheres of influence in China. That said, the Open Door policy serves as a testament to America's aspiration to expand its economic and political influence in Asia. It also marked the beginning of an increased US interest and involvement in Asian affairs, an interest that continues to this day. In the context of the time, it was an early manifestation of the rise of the United States as a global power, eager to shape the international economic and political order according to its own interests and principles.

The Open Door policy profoundly influenced international relations and global economic dynamics throughout the twentieth century. It demonstrated a clear intention on the part of the United States to position itself as a central player in world trade. This policy was rooted in the belief that free and fair access to world markets was essential to US economic growth and prosperity. It was also a reflection of capitalist ideology and the belief that free and unregulated trade benefits all parties involved. However, the implementation of this policy also revealed controversial aspects of American influence abroad. To guarantee access to markets, the United States has not hesitated to use its power and influence, sometimes at the expense of the sovereignty and economic interests of other nations. American companies, supported by the government, have sought to establish themselves in foreign markets, sometimes establishing monopolies and supplanting local industries. The open door policy can be seen as a predecessor of contemporary free trade policies. It set a precedent for active US involvement in international economic affairs and marked the beginning of an era in which economic power became intrinsically linked to global politics. Government support for business, skilful navigation of the international political landscape, and the strategic use of military power when necessary, were recurring themes in the pursuit of open foreign markets. Although times and contexts have changed, the issues raised by the open door policy - concerning national sovereignty, economic influence and global power dynamics - remain relevant to the contemporary international debate on trade, economics and global politics.

The Panama Canal and American control of the Caribbean and Central America[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Construction work on the Gaillard cutting in 1907.

The construction of the Panama Canal was born of these motivations. It was a project that demonstrated not only the technical prowess and engineering of the United States, but also its growing influence as a world power. President Theodore Roosevelt played a crucial role in the project, taking a determined approach to ensuring that the canal was built. This included supporting Panama in gaining independence from Colombia in 1903, thereby securing the necessary rights for the construction of the canal for the United States. The construction itself, which began in 1904 and was completed in 1914, was an arduous task. It was marked by significant challenges, including tropical diseases that decimated workers, complex engineering problems and difficult working conditions. However, with the implementation of medical and technical innovations, the United States succeeded in completing the project, demonstrating its ability to carry out global projects. The Panama Canal had a profound impact on world trade, dramatically reducing transit times for ships travelling between the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. It also solidified the United States' position as a world power, demonstrating its ability to carry out massive engineering projects and exert its influence on the international stage.

The construction of the Panama Canal symbolises an era of intense technical innovation and American imperialist expansion. Initiated under the presidency of Theodore Roosevelt, this colossal engineering project reflected Roosevelt's "big stick" doctrine, emphasising the use of American force and influence on an expanding world stage. This period, marked by rapid economic growth and increased political influence, saw the United States become increasingly involved in international affairs, in sharp contrast to its previous policy of isolationism. The canal, as an engineering achievement, involved monumental challenges. Engineers and workers had to overcome natural obstacles, disease and an oppressive tropical climate. The scale of the excavation, the complexity of the lock systems and the need to manage environmental problems all contributed to making the canal an emblematic project of the modern engineering era. Socially and politically, the construction of the Panama Canal also raised complex issues. The impact on the local population, the implications of American control of the canal and issues relating to workers' rights have all been subjects of debate. The Canal Zone has become a crossroads for cultural and economic exchanges, but also a point of political tension. Beyond its role in world trade and navigation, the Panama Canal is a testament to humanity's ability to overcome formidable technical challenges. However, it also serves as a reminder of the complex social and political implications that often accompany such major international projects. It embodies the duality of technical progress, bringing both substantial benefits and significant challenges.

The completion of the Panama Canal is closely associated with the presidency of Theodore Roosevelt. He saw in this project not only a means of boosting the economic prosperity of the United States, but also an opportunity to demonstrate the country's emerging power on the international stage. Roosevelt was convinced that a canal across the Isthmus of Panama would greatly increase the efficiency of maritime trade and the ability of the US Navy to move rapidly between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. This was of strategic importance, particularly in the context of Roosevelt's "Big Stick" doctrine, which advocated a robust approach to foreign policy. The Roosevelt administration took decisive steps to ensure that the Panama Canal would be under American control. The facilitation of Panama's independence from Colombia, followed by the swift negotiation of a treaty allowing the United States to build and control the canal, are testament to Roosevelt's determination to see the project through. The Panama Canal has become a key part of Roosevelt's legacy. His commitment to the project underscored his vision of a powerful and influential America, capable of achieving ambitious goals and exerting influence on a global scale. The "Big Stick" doctrine and the construction of the Panama Canal are inseparable from the growing international identity of the United States in the early 20th century and from Theodore Roosevelt's dynamic and bold presidency.

Theodore Roosevelt's influence in the process of building the Panama Canal was undeniable and is often highlighted as an example of his vigorous and proactive approach to the presidency. Colombia originally controlled the territory where the canal was planned, but Roosevelt was determined to see it through. When negotiations with Colombia failed, he tacitly supported the secession of Panama, which quickly led to the creation of the Republic of Panama. Following this secession, a treaty was signed granting the United States perpetual control of a zone of the canal, and the green light to begin construction. Roosevelt personally monitored the project, insisting on the strategic and commercial importance of the canal for the United States. His visit to the construction site in 1906 marked the first time a sitting US president had travelled abroad, demonstrating his personal commitment to the success of the project. Although Roosevelt was no longer President by the time the canal was officially opened in 1914, his direct involvement and unstinting support for the project cemented his role in its completion. Today, the Panama Canal remains a testament to Roosevelt's international vision and determination to extend the influence and power of the United States worldwide.

The United States had a strong interest in building the Panama Canal to facilitate the movement of ships between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, which would be extremely beneficial for trade and military strategy. However, Colombia, which had sovereignty over Panama at the time, was reluctant to cede control of the territory needed to build the canal. The situation was complicated by political instability and civil war in Colombia. Seeing an opportunity, the United States, under the presidency of Theodore Roosevelt, supported Panama's independence movement. In 1903, with the support of the United States, Panama declared its independence from Colombia. The United States was one of the first countries to recognise the new republic. In return for its support, the new Panamanian government granted the United States exclusive rights to build and control the Panama Canal. The Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty, signed shortly afterwards, granted the United States control of the Canal Zone in exchange for financial compensation. This agreement paved the way for the construction of the Panama Canal, which began in 1904 and was completed in 1914. This affair demonstrates the United States' determination to achieve its geostrategic and economic objectives, even if this meant intervening in the affairs of other nations. The role of the United States in Panama's independence and the construction of the canal has left a complex legacy in relations between the United States, Panama and Latin America in general.

Obtaining the Panama Canal Zone was a direct result of US intervention in Panama's independence from Colombia. The Hay-Bunau-Varilla treaty, although signed by the new Panamanian government, was widely criticised because Philippe-Jean Bunau-Varilla, who signed it on behalf of Panama, was not a Panamanian citizen but a French engineer with financial interests in the construction of the canal. Furthermore, no Panamanian government representative was present in the United States when the treaty was finalised and signed. The Panama Canal Zone, a 10-mile-wide strip of land stretching on either side of the canal, was under total US sovereignty. This allowed the United States to build and operate the canal without outside interference, ensuring rapid access between the Atlantic and Pacific oceans that was vital to American trade and military strategy. The US role in securing Panama's independence and control over the Canal Zone had a lasting impact on US relations with Latin America. It has been cited as a classic example of US imperialism in the region. US control over the canal and surrounding area continued until 1999, when full sovereignty was transferred to Panama under the terms of the 1977 Torrijos-Carter treaties.

The way in which the United States facilitated Panama's independence from Colombia and gained control of the Canal Zone is often cited as an example of American imperialism and has generated considerable controversy. The direct intervention of the United States, not only in supporting the Panamanian revolt, but also in preventing Colombia from suppressing the rebellion, is seen as a blatant intrusion into the sovereign affairs of another country. The Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty was signed under conditions that left Panama little choice and largely favoured American interests. The terms of the treaty, including the perpetual cession of the Canal Zone to the United States and the US right to intervene in Panama's internal affairs to ensure law and order, were imposed on Panama without proper negotiation. This action left a legacy of mistrust and resentment towards the United States in the region. It has been cited as an example of Theodore Roosevelt's "Big Stick Diplomacy", where military and economic force is used to promote US interests abroad. The controversy surrounding the construction of the canal and the US treatment of Panama and Colombia also contributed to tension and conflict in US-Latin American relations throughout the twentieth century.

Building the Panama Canal was a colossal and complicated undertaking, which not only involved engineering challenges, but was also marked by human and social difficulties. The project required the labour force of tens of thousands of workers. Most of them were immigrants from Jamaica, Barbados, India, China and other countries, attracted by the promise of jobs and better wages. However, working conditions were extremely difficult. Workers had to contend with a hot, humid tropical climate, dangerous diseases such as malaria and yellow fever, and arduous working conditions. Disease was one of the main challenges; thousands of workers died from mosquito-borne illnesses before effective mosquito control measures were put in place. Racial discrimination was also rife. Coloured workers were often paid less than their white counterparts and subjected to inferior living and working conditions. They lived in overcrowded accommodation, had little access to health services and were subject to strict discipline. Despite these challenges, construction of the canal progressed, and it was finally opened in 1914. The completion of the canal marked a turning point in world trade and naval strategy, allowing much faster passage between the Atlantic and the Pacific. However, the human and social cost of construction, as well as the political and territorial tensions it generated, continued to resonate for decades. In particular, relations between the United States and Latin American countries were marked by resentment and mistrust. The canal remained under US control until the end of the twentieth century, and it was not until 1999 that full sovereignty over the canal was transferred to Panama, marking the end of an era of US control and influence in the region.

The Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty signed in 1903 between the United States and Panama has become a major source of controversy and criticism. Philippe-Jean Bunau-Varilla, a French engineer who had previously worked on the Panama Canal during the unsuccessful French effort to build the canal, represented Panama, even though he was not a Panamanian citizen. This situation led many to question the legitimacy of the treaty. The treaty gave the United States total and exclusive control of the Panama Canal Zone, a ten-mile-wide territory that ran through the Republic of Panama. The United States obtained the right to build, manage and control the canal indefinitely, an agreement that was widely perceived as asymmetrical and extremely favourable to American interests. The fact that the treaty was signed so soon after Panama's independence has also caused controversy. Critics argue that Panama's independence from Colombia was facilitated by the US primarily to secure favourable control over the Canal Zone. The manner in which Panama's independence was achieved and the role of the United States in the process have led to accusations of imperialism and interference. In addition to political and territorial controversies, the treatment of the workers who built the canal has also come in for severe criticism. The workers, the majority of whom were West Indian, faced difficult working conditions, fatal diseases such as malaria and yellow fever, systematic racial discrimination, and precarious living conditions. These workers played a crucial role in the realisation of this immense engineering project, but they have often been overlooked in historical accounts of the canal's construction. The legacy of the treaty and the construction of the Panama Canal thus remains a sensitive subject, marked by questions of equity, sovereignty and human rights. It was not until decades later, with the Torrijos-Carter treaties of 1977, that control of the canal was gradually transferred to Panama, a process that was completed in 1999.

The Torrijos-Carter Treaties of 1977, named after Panamanian leader Omar Torrijos and US President Jimmy Carter, marked a crucial stage in the history of the Panama Canal and relations between the United States and Panama. They rectified a perceived injustice associated with American control and administration of the canal since its completion in the early 20th century. The treaties were the result of protracted and, at times, tense negotiations, and have been hailed for restoring Panamanian sovereignty over the Canal and the Panama Canal Zone. The treaties set out a gradual transition process to transfer control of the Canal to Panama. They declared that the Canal would be under the joint jurisdiction of the United States and Panama until 31 December 1999, when full control would be transferred to Panama. This transition has been complex, involving a gradual transfer of operational and administrative responsibilities, as well as challenges in training and preparing Panamanian staff to manage one of the world's most strategic and complex waterways. Since the transfer of control, the canal has continued to prosper and remains a vital artery for world trade. Panama has undertaken an ambitious expansion and modernisation programme to increase the capacity of the canal and allow the passage of much larger, post-Panamax vessels. This included the construction of new locks and the widening of existing canals, a project that was completed in 2016. The Panama Canal, under Panamanian management, continues to play a crucial role in world trade, facilitating the rapid passage of ships between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. It is a testament to the impressive achievement of the engineers and workers who built it, and continues to symbolise international cooperation and technical innovation.

From 1903, the United States took over the Caribbean and Central America[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The Big Stick policy in action: US control of the Caribbean and Central America[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The letter in which Roosevelt first used his now-famous phrase.

The doctrine of "speak softly and carry a big stick" symbolised President Theodore Roosevelt's robust foreign policy. This maxim summed up his pragmatic and sometimes muscular style, which favoured diplomacy and negotiation while maintaining a strong military posture to ward off possible hostilities. Roosevelt firmly believed that the world power and influence of the United States rested on a considerable military force, which could be used to protect and advance national interests if necessary. In the Caribbean region, this doctrine was put into practice several times. Latin America and the Caribbean were seen by many in the US, including Roosevelt, as regions where the US had vital interests and should play a leading role. The "Big Stick" policy was complemented by the Monroe Doctrine, a foreign policy enunciated in 1823 that warned European powers against intervening in the affairs of nations in the Western Hemisphere. Under Roosevelt's administration, the US Navy became a key instrument for projecting American power in the Caribbean and beyond. The construction of the Panama Canal, completed in 1914, strengthened American influence in the region and required a substantial naval presence to protect this vital waterway. Later, the "Big Stick" policy evolved into what became known as gunboat diplomacy. This involved the use of military, and more specifically naval, force to protect American economic and political interests abroad, particularly in the Western Hemisphere. Interventions in Haiti, the Dominican Republic and elsewhere were often justified in the name of political and economic stabilisation, but they also reflected a desire to exert control and influence over the region, and to deter competing European interests. This interventionist foreign policy has left a complex legacy. On the one hand, it strengthened the position of the United States as the dominant hemispheric power. On the other, it created resentments and tensions in relations between the United States and its Latin American and Caribbean neighbours, effects that are still felt today.

US activism in the Caribbean and Latin America during this period was clearly focused on protecting and promoting its geopolitical and economic interests. Each of these interventions and occupations was justified by a combination of factors, but often linked to issues of political stability, protection of US citizens and investments, and prevention of foreign influence, particularly European. In Cuba, successive interventions were aimed at establishing and maintaining stable American influence on the island, a strategically important location at the entrance to the Gulf of Mexico. The Spanish-American War of 1898 was a key moment, transferring sovereignty from Spain to the United States and leading to military occupation. The intervention of 1906-1909 was a continuation of efforts to stabilise the Cuban government and protect American interests. In Mexico, US intervention during the Mexican Revolution was motivated by concerns about stability along the US-Mexican border and the protection of US citizens and investments in Mexico. The intensification of intervention in the Caribbean after the outbreak of the First World War was in part linked to US concern about the possibility of belligerent European powers, particularly Germany, exploiting regional chaos to establish or extend their influence in the Western Hemisphere. Haiti, the Dominican Republic and Nicaragua were all places where the US exercised its power to establish stability, often by direct military means. The purchase of the Virgin Islands from Denmark in 1917 was also strategically motivated, providing the US with an additional foothold in the Caribbean region. These actions, largely justified by the "Big Stick" doctrine and the principles of the Monroe Doctrine, strengthened the United States' position as the dominant power in the Western Hemisphere. They also had a lasting impact on US relations with the nations of the region, shaping a legacy of interventionism and paternalism that continues to resonate in contemporary inter-American relations.

US military occupations in Latin America[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The Monroe Doctrine and the Roosevelt Corollary are fundamental elements of American foreign policy and have greatly influenced relations between the United States, Latin America and the Caribbean. The Monroe Doctrine (1823), formulated under the presidency of James Monroe, was a direct response to attempts by European powers to reassert their influence in the Americas, following the wars of independence that shook Latin America in the early 19th century. The doctrine established a kind of "buffer zone", indicating that any European effort to colonise or interfere in the affairs of the Western Hemisphere would be seen as an act of aggression requiring a response from the United States. The Roosevelt Corollary (1904), enunciated by President Theodore Roosevelt, was an extension of the Monroe Doctrine. Roosevelt recognised that, although the Monroe Doctrine sought to prevent European intervention, the United States itself had a role to play in ensuring political and economic stability in the region. This was the justification for the United States feeling obliged to intervene in the internal affairs of Latin American and Caribbean countries in the event of instability, to prevent any "invitation" for European intervention. This marked a more interventionist turn in US policy towards its southern neighbours. In other words, whereas the Monroe Doctrine was designed to keep Europeans out of the Western Hemisphere, the Roosevelt Corollary added a proactive, even interventionist dimension, authorising the United States to intervene in the affairs of nations in the hemisphere to preserve their independence and maintain order and stability. This laid the foundations for US involvement in Latin American and Caribbean affairs throughout the 20th century.

This period of American history, often associated with Theodore Roosevelt's "Big Stick Diplomacy", was characterised by an aggressive and interventionist foreign policy. The Roosevelt Corollary to the Monroe Doctrine was explicitly designed to justify such interventions. The underlying idea was that if the countries of Latin America and the Caribbean failed to "behave", the United States would consider itself entitled to intervene to restore order and stability, to prevent the European powers from doing so. Roosevelt's speech reflects this position: "The chronic injustice or impotence which results from a general relaxation of the rules of civilized society may ultimately require, in America or elsewhere, the intervention of a civilized nation, and in the Western Hemisphere the adherence of the United States to the Monroe Doctrine may force the United States, reluctantly, however, in flagrant cases of injustice and impotence, to exercise international police power." He suggests that in situations of "chronic injustice" or "impotence" in the nations of the Western Hemisphere, the United States might feel compelled to intervene. Although formulated as a reluctant and defensive policy, in practice this has led to numerous occupations and military interventions. The Roosevelt Corollary has been used to justify actions such as the occupation of the Dominican Republic, Haiti, and Nicaragua, among others. The United States often became involved in the internal affairs of these countries, sometimes establishing de facto administrations and exercising direct or indirect control over their governments and economies. This interventionist approach has been criticised both at the time and in retrospect for prioritising US interests - particularly economic and strategic - to the detriment of the sovereignty and well-being of the nations in the region. It helped shape the tumultuous and often difficult relations between the United States and Latin America throughout the 20th century.

This corollary has been widely interpreted as a justification for US intervention in the internal affairs of Latin American countries. Under the guise of protecting against European intervention and maintaining stability, the United States extended its influence in the region, often by military means. Roosevelt believed that by ensuring stability in neighbouring countries, the US was promoting its own security and economic interests. The corollary was designed to dissuade the European powers from becoming involved in the affairs of the Western Hemisphere, asserting that the United States would take on this responsibility itself. It was a significant extension of the original Monroe Doctrine of 1823, which was mainly limited to warning European powers not to establish new colonies or intervene in the affairs of independent republics in the Western Hemisphere. The Roosevelt Corollary had long-lasting implications. It instituted a policy of interventionism that lasted for many decades and led to a series of US military interventions and occupations in the Caribbean and Central America. It also fuelled resentment and mistrust of the United States in the region, sentiments that continue to shape inter-American relations to this day. The application of this corollary was most evident during the so-called Banana Wars, a series of US military interventions and occupations in Central America and the Caribbean between the early 20th century and the 1930s. These actions were aimed at protecting American commercial interests, maintaining friendly and stable political regimes, and preventing any potential European interference.

The United States used a combination of military intervention, diplomacy and economic instruments to exercise its hegemony, bypassing the traditional colonial structure. The US used mechanisms such as the Platt Amendment to exert indirect influence and maintain control. This enabled them to keep a close eye on regional affairs, ensure the protection of their economic and political interests, and prevent the intervention of other foreign powers, particularly European ones. Dollar diplomacy", introduced under President William Howard Taft, was another important mechanism. Its aim was to encourage and protect American investment in the region, thereby consolidating US economic and political influence. This type of intervention was characterised by economic rather than military involvement, although the threat of military intervention remained a key tool for guaranteeing stability and protecting US interests. In short, US strategy in the region was based on a form of "informal imperialism", where control and influence were maintained not through direct colonisation, but through economic, political and military means. This enabled the United States to become a dominant power in the Western Hemisphere, a position it sought to maintain throughout the twentieth century. The ramifications of this widespread influence are still visible today in the complex relationship between the United States and its neighbours in Latin America and the Caribbean.

The combination of economic ambitions, geopolitical strategies and the rhetoric of democratisation has shaped a complex interventionist policy. The United States, in balancing its desire for expansion and control with the democratic ideals it advocated, has had to navigate a delicate political terrain. Although public rhetoric often emphasised democratic principles, actions on the ground were largely driven by economic and strategic motivations. US corporate interests were often at the heart of these interventions, and the US government acted to protect and promote these interests. The notion of the 'burden-bearing white man', borrowed from British imperialism, also crept into the American psyche. This idea postulated that it was the responsibility of "civilised" nations to bring democracy and progress to "less developed" regions. In practice, however, this often resulted in the imposition of regimes that were pragmatically favourable to American economic and political interests, even to the detriment of local democratic aspirations. Moreover, US involvement in these countries has been marked by a persistent tension between imperialist ambitions and democratic ideals. Although territorial expansion and economic control were clear motivations, they were often cloaked in language that spoke of promoting democracy and freedom. This double discourse led to often contradictory policies and to complex and tense relations with the nations of Latin America and the Caribbean, echoes of which persist in contemporary relations.

The US Navy was a key instrument in the expansion of American influence in the early 20th century, particularly in Latin America and the Caribbean. This period, often referred to as the golden age of American imperialism, saw the United States expand its presence beyond its own borders. At the heart of these expeditions was the protection of American economic interests. US companies had invested heavily in the region, and the US government saw the protection of these investments as a priority. This included defending commercial assets such as plantations and mines, as well as crucial trade routes such as the Panama Canal. The United States was also concerned about regional stability. It sought to prevent any instability that might jeopardise its interests or allow other powers, particularly European ones, to intervene. Direct intervention, including military occupation, was a means by which the United States imposed order and protected its interests. The US Navy was a key tool for projecting American power. It provided a visible and intimidating presence that underlined America's commitment to the region. It also served as a rapid and effective means of intervening when needed, ensuring that the US could respond quickly to any emerging threats. This was in line with Theodore Roosevelt's 'Big Stick' policy, where the projection of military, and particularly naval, force was central. Maximising naval power strengthened the United States' position as a world power and underpinned its interventionist foreign policy. Naval expansion was closely linked to American imperialism. It has not only provided a means of protecting and extending economic interests, but has also facilitated the projection of US power and the assertion of its influence in the region and beyond. This dynamic has shaped relations between the United States, Latin America and the Caribbean, and continues to influence international interactions to this day.

Intervention scenarios and their impact on Latin America during this period[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Cartoon from 1904 showing Roosevelt with his "big stick" on patrol in the Caribbean Sea. It symbolises the United States' use of military force to assert its power and control in the region. The expression "speak softly and carry a big stick" is attributed to Roosevelt and reflects his belief that the United States must use a combination of diplomacy and military force to achieve its foreign policy objectives.

The phrase "I will teach the nations of America how to elect good men", attributed to President Woodrow Wilson, reflects his belief that the United States had a duty to promote democracy in the region and that it could use military force to intervene in the affairs of other nations in order to promote political stability and good governance. This belief was used to justify numerous US interventions and occupations in the Caribbean and Latin America in the early 20th century. Woodrow Wilson's quote captures the essence of the idealism that often characterised American foreign policy in the early 20th century. Under his administration, a new vision of America as a champion of democracy and justice in the world emerged. Latin America and the Caribbean became a particular arena where this vision was put into practice. Wilson firmly believed in the supremacy of democracy. He saw America as the ideal model of governance and believed in his mission to spread these ideals throughout the world. This ideology was not just theoretical; it was applied in practice through a series of interventions in neighbouring nations. These interventions were often justified in the name of promoting democracy and stability. For example, the occupation of Haiti in 1915 was triggered by political instability on the island and justified by the need to restore order and promote just government. In practice, however, they often resulted in increased American domination and control, rather than genuine democratic independence for the nations concerned. Wilson's phrase illuminates the tension between idealism and imperialism in American foreign policy at the time. On the one hand, there was a sincere belief in democracy and justice. On the other, there was a desire to extend American influence and control foreign resources and markets.

The attribution of this quote to Woodrow Wilson, whether he said it or not, underlines a crucial reality about American foreign policy in the early 20th century. It reveals the complexity and sometimes contradiction inherent in the American approach to international intervention. In particular, it highlights the duality between the declared intention to promote democracy and justice, and the perceived unilateral imposition of American will and interests. It reminds us that history, and especially the history of international relations, is never one-dimensional. The intentions and actions of the United States in Latin America and the Caribbean were imbued with a complexity in which noble ideals were often mixed with pragmatic and even imperialistic motivations. Interventions were seen by some as efforts to establish stability and democracy, while others saw them as acts of aggression and domination. The quote, whether authentic or apocryphal, is a poignant reminder of the need to view foreign policy not only through the prism of stated intentions, but also through that of the actual impacts and perceptions of the nations affected. It is in this gap between intention and perception that the true complexity of international relations often lies. The effects of these interventions continue to resonate in contemporary relations between the United States and Latin America. Debates about the motivations, ethics and consequences of these actions continue to fuel discussions about the role of the United States on the world stage and its approach to international diplomacy. So as we delve into history, we discover persistent echoes that inform and, to some extent, shape the present.

The legacy of US interventions in Latin America and the Caribbean is complex and nuanced, littered with unintended consequences and lasting repercussions. While the US was often driven by a stated desire to promote stability and democracy, the practical execution of this ambition has proved to be a minefield, tainted by economic and strategic interests. Economic interests, in particular the protection of American investments and assets, have often been a determining factor in interventions. Governments have been supported or overthrown, not on the basis of their adherence to democracy or human rights, but rather on their ability to protect American commercial and economic interests. These actions, while sometimes successful in achieving their immediate objectives, have had the unintended side-effect of sowing mistrust and resentment in the region. The strategic factor, in particular the projection of American military and political power, has also been a key driver of US actions. Interventions, although often presented under the aegis of promoting democracy, were also calculated manoeuvres to extend American influence. This duality of intent often made it difficult to distinguish between the noble aspiration to promote democracy and the pragmatic motivations of power and influence. On the ground, the results of these interventions have been varied. In some cases, they have engendered prolonged political and social instability, exacerbated human rights violations and installed authoritarian regimes. In others, they have helped to establish a degree of stability, albeit sometimes tinged with authoritarianism.

At the beginning of the 20th century, the United States was an imperfect democracy, where the right to vote and political participation were severely restricted for many citizens. The labour movement, for example, fought for basic rights and better working conditions in an environment of exploitation and repression. This highlights a central conflict in American history, where the desire for economic expansion and the accumulation of wealth clashed with principles of social justice and human rights. The exclusion of women from the political sphere, which only came to an end with the adoption of the 19th Amendment in 1920, is another telling example. This demonstrates an evolving democracy, a nation struggling to reconcile its founding principles of freedom and equality with social and political practices that did not reflect these ideals. Racial discrimination and the suppression of the Black American vote, particularly in the South, are other dark spots in the history of American democracy. It was only with the civil rights movement of the 1960s and the enactment of laws such as the Voting Rights Act of 1965 that these injustices began to be seriously addressed. These internal contradictions do not necessarily delegitimise US efforts to promote democracy abroad, but they do highlight the need for deep reflection and critical evaluation of these efforts. They also show that democracy is a constantly evolving ideal, a work in progress that requires a constant commitment to improvement and reform. The history of the successive limitations and expansions of democracy in the United States can serve as a reminder that the promotion of democracy abroad must be accompanied by an ongoing commitment to strengthening and expanding democracy at home.

The legacy of US interventions in Latin America is a delicate and complex subject. On the one hand, these interventions have been presented as efforts to establish democracy and protect human rights. On the other hand, in practice they often led to the support of authoritarian regimes which, although pro-American, were criticised for their violations of civil and political rights. The economic and strategic interests of the United States have often been a powerful driving force behind these actions. The resource-rich Latin American region was seen as crucial to US prosperity and security. From this perspective, political stability, even under an authoritarian regime, was sometimes prioritised over the active promotion of democracy and human rights, especially when US economic and geopolitical interests were at stake. US actions, such as supporting coups d'état, overthrowing democratically elected leaders and supporting military and authoritarian governments, were often seen as a violation of national sovereignty in Latin America. These actions, guided by the desire to establish pro-American regimes and counter the influence of the Soviet Union during the Cold War, have left deep scars and contributed to a climate of mistrust and resentment. The complexity and moral ambiguity of these interventions have become defining features of the relationship between the United States and Latin America. They have given rise to debates about the delicate balance between the imperatives of national security, economic interests and the principles of human rights and democracy. The lessons learned from this tumultuous history continue to inform and shape policies and relations in the region, highlighting the need for diplomacy that is respectful, balanced and focused on mutual cooperation and respect for national sovereignty.

American interventions, while sometimes motivated by idealistic goals, were often at odds with the democratic principles they purported to promote. Support for ruling elites, who were often more favourable to American interests, marginalised large sections of the population, particularly the working classes and indigenous groups. This approach not only fuelled inequality, but also sowed the seeds of resentment and instability, effects that have reverberated throughout the region's recent history. This elitist conception of democracy has often been exacerbated by US economic and geopolitical priorities. By focusing on stability for US interests, rather than inclusive and equitable political representation, US actions have sometimes undermined its credibility and long-term influence in the region. This illustrates the complexity of international relations and the inherent tensions between domestic political imperatives, economic interests and democratic ideals. As the world continues to evolve, the lessons of this historic period serve as a critical reminder of the need for diplomacy that respects and values the sovereignty, dignity and democratic aspirations of all peoples and nations.

The racialisation of US foreign policy in Latin America in the early 20th century is an important aspect to consider. The way the US government viewed and interacted with Latin American nations and peoples was often based on racist and paternalistic attitudes. Latin American countries were considered "barbaric" and "uncivilised" and needed to be "trained" and "tamed" by the American government. This attitude was not limited to American foreign policy, but also reflected the wider racial dynamics within American society. The Ku Klux Klan, which had been revived in 1915, was a white supremacist organisation that aimed to maintain the dominance of white Americans over other racial groups, particularly African Americans. The film "The Birth of a Nation", released in 1915, celebrated the Klan and perpetuated racist stereotypes of black people. The fact that President Wilson, who was in office at the time, praised the film underlines the deep-rooted racist attitudes in American society, which also influenced US foreign policy in Latin America.

The policy of dollar diplomacy implemented in the early 20th century is a notable example of how the United States sought to extend its influence in Latin America through economic rather than military means. Although this approach differed from explicit military doctrine, it nevertheless reflected a form of economic imperialism. It was centred on the idea that economic power could be used to secure US political and strategic interests in the region. The international economic context of the time was dominated by competition between European nations and the United States for access to markets, resources and areas of influence. The nations of Latin America, with their abundant resources and potential markets, were at the heart of this struggle for international influence. However, dollar diplomacy was not just about extending US economic influence, but also about acting as a buffer against the intervention of European powers in the region. By encouraging American banks to take on the debts of Latin American nations, the United States not only strengthened its economic position but also reduced the risk of European military intervention linked to payment defaults. This astute economic policy allowed the US to expand its sphere of influence without resorting to military force, even if, underneath, it still reflected a form of control and domination. Taft's presidency is often characterised by this approach, a strategy that was a reaction both to the direct military interventionism of his predecessor, Theodore Roosevelt, and to the isolating tendencies that preceded that era. This marks a period when US foreign policy in Latin America was dominated by economic and financial mechanisms, reflecting the increasing complexity and nuance of international relations at the dawn of the 20th century.

This convergence of economic, political and strategic interests fuelled the United States' interventionist doctrine in Latin America and the Caribbean in the early twentieth century. Intervention was commonly justified in the name of regional stability and security, but it also reflected a broader desire to protect and promote US economic interests. The region was seen not only as a crucial zone of influence but also as a space where the United States could assert its power and authority as an emerging nation on the world stage. The First World War had demonstrated the importance of economic and military power, and the United States was determined to consolidate its position in the region to counter any potential influence from the European powers. American economic interests in the region were varied and extensive. Companies like the United Fruit Company were deeply rooted in the local economy, exploiting resources and controlling key markets. Protecting these interests required active political and military involvement to ensure a stable, business-friendly environment. Strategically, the Panama Canal was of crucial importance. As a shipping route linking the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, the Canal was essential for world trade and the projection of naval power. Its security and control were therefore paramount for the United States, justifying a considerable military and political presence in the region. The idea of the Caribbean as the "American Mediterranean" symbolised the United States' desire to exercise unchallenged dominance over the region. It embodied the aspiration for unchallenged control and influence, similar to the way in which the European powers exerted their influence over the Mediterranean Sea. The post-First World War period saw the United States adopt a more assertive stance in Latin America and the Caribbean. Motivated by a combination of economic, political and strategic interests, this approach marked an era of interventionism that continues to influence US relations with the region.

This interventionist approach by the United States in Latin American countries reflects an exercise of power and influence characterised by a mix of economic, political and military interests. A provisional government set up after a US intervention often had an undeclared mandate to prioritise and protect US interests. This often manifested itself in the adaptation of economic and political policies to favour American companies and investors. Reducing tariffs to make it easier to import American goods, opening up key economic sectors to American investment, and ensuring that debts owed to American financial institutions were honoured were typical measures. These actions were not only designed to strengthen economic ties, but also served to anchor US political influence in these countries. The US military presence played an essential role in this process. It ensured the stability needed to implement reforms favourable to the United States and acted as a deterrent against internal resistance. Demonstrations and resistance movements were often treated with significant force, underlining the determination of the United States to impose and maintain changes that supported its interests. The longevity of the military presence was often linked to the degree of success in establishing governments that were sympathetic to or aligned with US interests. This pattern of intervention, occupation and transformation was a recurring feature of US policy in Latin America during this period, underlining a period of US imperialism that shaped US-Latin American relations for years to come. This era of interventionism opens up a debate about the long-term consequences, not only in terms of inter-state relations but also about the legacy of these interventions on the political, economic and social development of the Latin American countries themselves. This raises persistent questions about sovereignty, self-determination and power dynamics in international relations.

The establishment of authoritarian provisional governments, often supported and imposed by US military forces, was a common feature of US interventionism in Latin America. With a mandate to impose specific reforms, these administrations were often out of step with the aspirations and needs of the local populations. Their authoritarian nature, and sometimes the coercive and unilateral nature of the reforms, provoked significant opposition. Popular protests were often met with harsh repression, exacerbating mistrust and resentment towards the occupying forces and the governments they supported. The prolonged and omnipresent US military presence was only withdrawn when stability, as defined by US criteria and interests, was restored. This imposition of order, sometimes to the detriment of popular will, left lasting scars in the region, with a legacy of mistrust and persistent tension. Another aspect of these occupations involved direct control of the financial systems of the targeted countries. Taking control of customs and appropriating tax revenues were common practices. These funds, diverted to American banks, were used to repay the debts that these nations had contracted, thereby consolidating the economic hold of the United States. This financial strategy, juxtaposed with military occupation, formed a powerful combination to establish American domination. These manoeuvres were not isolated, but were part of a wider scheme to project power and influence in the region. The implications of these interventions have proved enduring, shaping the dynamics of relations between the United States and Latin America. The tensions and challenges arising from this period of military and economic interventionism are reflected in the complexity of contemporary relations, marked by intertwined histories of cooperation, conflict and contestation.

The control of customs and import-export taxes by US officials was an effective strategy for ensuring the repayment of loans and strengthening US economic influence over occupied countries. It created a direct mechanism by which the financial resources of the target countries were channelled to serve American economic interests, thus ensuring that American banks and investors would not suffer losses. Beyond financial control, the effort to shape the political and security systems of the occupied countries was evident. The US Marines not only maintained order during the occupation; they also played a crucial role in preparing for the post-occupation phase. The training of local law enforcement agencies was strategically designed to ensure that US interests continued long after the occupation troops had withdrawn. This process often included forced constitutional reforms and orchestrated elections to ensure that power remained in the hands of those aligned with US interests. These actions, far from being democratic, were calculated to create a political and security environment favourable to the United States. This dynamic also extended to the protection of US commercial interests. Trained security forces were often deployed to secure key installations, such as large plantations and mines, ensuring that US assets and investments were safe from disruption. Military occupation was complemented by profound economic and political interference, which together shaped not only the political landscape of the occupied nations but also the fabric of their societies and economies. The legacy of these interventions was a mixture of resistance, resentment and political and economic structures deeply influenced by American intervention and influence.

The US occupations in Latin America, although presented as efforts to establish democracy and stability, were primarily focused on controlling resources and guaranteeing the repayment of debts to US banks. The narrative of spreading democracy and stability often served as a façade for the underlying motivations, which were primarily economic and political. The approach adopted during these occupations, characterised by the establishment of provisional governments and the suppression of civil liberties, highlights the divergence between rhetoric and practice. The actions on the ground demonstrated less a commitment to democratic principles than a desire to exert control and assert American dominance. In reality, these interventions were a manifestation of pragmatic interests. The countries targeted were often left in a state of dependence, their economies and political systems structured to serve American interests. Democracy, although invoked in the rhetoric, was often subordinated to economic and strategic interests. These dynamics gave rise to tensions and resistance. The contrast between proclaimed ideals and actual practice fuelled a sense of betrayal and mistrust, not only at state level, but also among the populations affected. These occupations have left a complex legacy that continues to influence relations between the United States and the nations of Latin America, a mixture of mistrust and economic and political dependence.

The history of US interventions in Latin America is marked by substantial economic and strategic motivations, often masked by a rhetorical veneer of promoting democracy and stability. US actions were an embodiment of realpolitik, where pragmatism and national interests prevailed over ideals and principles. At the heart of these interventions was a desire to safeguard and promote specific interests. The natural resources, commercial potential and geopolitics of Latin America were of prime importance to the United States. From this perspective, military and political interventions were not so much an altruistic expression of the desire to extend democracy, but rather a precise calculation to strengthen the national and economic security of the United States. Control over customs and import/export taxes was a key strategy, not only to ensure that debts were repaid, but also to exert substantial influence and control over the economies of the nations concerned. Unlike traditional European colonial empires, the United States rarely took direct, total control of the nations it intervened in; instead, it opted for an approach that allowed for indirect, but no less effective, control. In this context, the American army and civil servants were instruments of influence and control. They not only facilitated political and economic change, but also played a decisive role in managing and manipulating the political and economic systems of Latin American countries. The record of these interventions is mixed and contested. On the one hand, they have often succeeded in establishing regimes favourable to the United States and securing crucial economic interests. On the other hand, they have engendered feelings of mistrust, exploitation and interference that persist in relations between the United States and the nations of Latin America. It is a legacy that reminds us that the pursuit of national interests, while often necessary, is rarely without consequence, and that the methods and motives for such pursuit are often as important as the results they produce.

The Good Neighbour Policy: Roosevelt's foreign policy shift towards Latin America[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The Good Neighbour Policy, introduced by Franklin D. Roosevelt, represents a crucial stage in the evolution of relations between the United States and Latin America. After decades of military and political interventionism, characterised by the often unilateral imposition of American will on Latin American nations, this policy offered a welcome and necessary break. Roosevelt's commitment to renounce military force as a tool of diplomacy in the region was not simply a reaction to the growing unpopularity of previous interventions in the US and Latin America, but also a recognition of the changing realities of global and regional power. In a world beset by economic depression and political instability, and in anticipation of the global tensions that would culminate in the Second World War, the United States needed to consolidate friendly and cooperative relations in its own hemisphere. The Good Neighbour Policy focused on economic and cultural cooperation. It aimed to move beyond the legacy of military intervention and establish more balanced and respectful relations. This implied recognition of national sovereignty and a willingness to work together on an equal footing. Trade and cultural exchanges would become instruments of rapprochement, replacing guns and military occupations. This policy was not without its own complications and challenges. It had to navigate a complex landscape of historical memories, tangled economic interests and shifting political dynamics. However, it marked a significant shift in the way the United States viewed and managed its relations in Latin America. It ushered in an era of more respectful and collaborative diplomacy, even as challenges and tensions persisted. The Good Neighbour Policy demonstrated a recognition that, in an increasingly interconnected world, mutual respect and cooperation were not only noble ideals but practical necessities. It embodied an aspiration to transform hegemony into partnership, intervention into collaboration and dominance into mutual respect. This policy has left a legacy that continues to resonate in inter-American relations, even if it has also exposed the enduring challenges of reconciling divergent national interests in a complex and often conflicting world.

The Great Depression brought chaos to the global economy, and Latin America was no exception. The countries of the region were heavily dependent on exports of raw materials such as sugar, coffee and minerals. International markets for these products collapsed in the wake of the Depression, and Latin America's export revenues fell dramatically. The direct economic impact was rapid and devastating. Reduced exports and falling commodity prices led to a collapse in national incomes. Unemployment rose, purchasing power plummeted, and industry, mainly export-oriented, was hit hard. Governments have struggled to respond to the crisis as tax revenues have fallen and foreign debt has accumulated. Added to this are the problems caused by the protectionist policies of industrialised nations. Tariff barriers erected by developed countries, particularly the United States, have further reduced export markets for Latin American products. These countries, already hit by drastic falls in demand and prices, have found little respite or support internationally. Against this backdrop of economic crisis, existing social and economic inequalities in many Latin American countries were exacerbated. People suffered, and mistrust of economic and political institutions grew. This situation paved the way for significant political change. In many cases, the governments in power, often perceived as inept or corrupt, were unable to manage the crisis effectively. The population, faced with rising levels of poverty and unemployment, often responded with protests and social movements demanding change. Populist and authoritarian leaders saw this as an opportunity to rise, presenting themselves as alternatives to discredited political elites and promising to turn around the economy and restore national dignity. The Great Depression thus had a catalytic effect on political instability in Latin America. The direct economic repercussions, combined with the resulting political and social challenges, altered the region's political landscape for decades to come. They have provoked a profound re-evaluation of economic models and international relations, influencing the emergence of nationalist, populist and revolutionary movements across the continent.

The Good Neighbour Policy marked a significant change in relations between the United States and Latin America. It was an implicit recognition of the mistakes of the past and an attempt to build a more respectful and balanced relationship. Franklin D. Roosevelt and his administration were determined to distance themselves from the previous interventionist policies that had caused so much resentment in the region. This new diplomatic approach was characterised by respect for the sovereignty and autonomy of Latin American nations. The United States began to treat its neighbours to the south with greater equality and respect, abandoning the practice of military intervention to settle disputes or protect its economic interests in the region. A key aspect of the Good Neighbour policy was the emphasis on economic cooperation. With the devastating impact of the Great Depression, it was all the more crucial to develop stable and mutually beneficial trade relations. The United States took steps to strengthen economic ties, promoting trade and investment and helping to stimulate economic growth throughout the region. Cultural policy was also central to this approach. Cultural exchanges were encouraged to strengthen ties and foster greater understanding between the peoples of the Americas. This helped to reduce stereotypes and misunderstandings and build a foundation of respect and friendship. The Good Neighbour Policy was not without its critics and challenges, but it represented a positive step towards repairing the damaged relationship between the United States and Latin America. By abandoning the big stick doctrine and promoting mutual cooperation and respect, the United States paved the way for a more collaborative and less confrontational era in inter-American relations.

President Franklin D. Roosevelt declared in his first inaugural address that "the definite policy of the United States is now opposed to armed intervention". He believed that the previous policy of intervention and domination in the affairs of other nations had created disorder and resentment towards the United States. Instead, he proposed the Good Neighbour Policy as a new approach to relations with Latin America, which emphasised economic and cultural cooperation and renounced the use of military force to interfere in the affairs of other nations. This marked a significant change in US foreign policy and helped to improve relations with Latin America and reduce tensions between the two regions. Roosevelt's declaration was a pivotal moment in the history of relations between the United States and Latin America. After decades of military intervention and "big stick" policies, the official recognition of the need for a new approach was a major breakthrough. The Good Neighbour Policy was not just a diplomatic strategy but represented a profound change in the attitude and perception of the United States towards its southern neighbours. Roosevelt recognised that mutual trust and respect had to be the foundation of any lasting international relationship. He was aware of the damage caused by previous policies and knew that the path to reparation and reconciliation required a radical reassessment of the way in which the United States interacted with Latin America. The Good Neighbour Policy moved away from military coercion and economic domination. It aimed to establish partnerships based on equality and respect, where nations could work together for mutual benefit. It promoted the idea that the development and prosperity of each country contributed to the stability and prosperity of the region as a whole. The reaction in Latin America was largely positive. After years of mistrust and resentment, Roosevelt's commitment to respect the sovereignty and integrity of Latin American nations was a long-awaited sign of respect. Although challenges and tensions remained, the Good Neighbour Policy laid the foundations for an era of enhanced cooperation, where conflicts could be resolved through diplomacy and negotiation rather than military force.

The Great Depression had a global impact, shaking up economies and societies around the world, and the United States was no exception. The country was plunged into a deep economic crisis, and the government's attention was primarily focused on stabilising the national economy and providing aid to the millions of Americans affected. In this context, foreign policy naturally took a back seat, and international ambitions were curtailed. The distressed US economy did not permit an aggressive or ambitious foreign policy. In this context, Roosevelt's policy of good neighbourliness was a natural and necessary adjustment. It was not only a response to the problems of Latin America, but also an adaptation to the domestic economic constraints of the United States. With limited resources and pressing domestic concerns, the days of costly military interventions and occupations in Latin America were over. The need to focus on domestic economic reconstruction opened the door to a more respectful and less interventionist approach in Latin America. Respecting the sovereignty of Latin American nations and refusing to intervene militarily was not only a recognition of the rights and dignity of these countries, but also a reflection of the United States' reduced capacity to project its power abroad. This is not to say that the Good Neighbour policy was simply a policy of convenience; it was also rooted in a more mature understanding of international relations and the sovereign rights of nations. This period of relative withdrawal allowed a refocusing on domestic affairs, an imperative if the US economy was to be stabilised and rebuilt. It also provided a space for the nations of Latin America to explore their own path of political and economic development, free from the omnipresent shadow of US intervention. This change of direction did not mean abandoning Latin America but represented a new form of engagement, less imposing and more respectful.

The Good Neighbour Policy was by no means a renunciation of the projection of American influence in the Latin American region. Rather, it was a strategic adaptation, a recalibration of the way in which the United States envisaged and managed its relations with its southern neighbours. The days of direct military interventionism were over, not because the US had abandoned its interests in the region, but because it had recognised that such tactics could be counterproductive, fuelling resentment and instability rather than security and prosperity. The US was still determined to protect its economic and strategic interests in Latin America, but it began to do so in more subtle and engaging ways. The promotion of economic exchanges, cultural initiatives and diplomacy became the preferred tools of American engagement. This approach had the advantage of being less costly in terms of resources and more politically acceptable, both in the eyes of American citizens and those of Latin American nations. Strengthening economic relations was at the heart of this new approach. The US sought to forge close economic ties with Latin American nations, promoting trade and investment to stimulate economic growth. This was seen as a way of promoting stability in the region and reducing the likelihood of conflict and instability.

The 'big stick' policy came at a high cost, both financially and in terms of the United States' international reputation. The nations of Latin America had developed a deep resentment of US interference, perceived as an imperialist act and a flagrant violation of their sovereignty. Widespread antipathy towards the United States undermined their influence and soft power in the region, making their political and economic objectives more difficult to achieve. Franklin D. Roosevelt's Good Neighbour Policy was a strategic response to these challenges. It aimed to reset US-Latin American relations by recognising and respecting the sovereignty of nations, renouncing military force as the principal means of interference and emphasising cooperation and friendship. Mutual respect and dialogue were to replace coercion and intimidation. The aim was to encourage more harmonious relations and regional stability, and to foster an environment where American interests could prosper without recourse to military force. The shift to the Good Neighbour Policy also signalled a maturing of American foreign policy. It reflected a realisation that stability and prosperity in the Western Hemisphere depended on a more collaborative and respectful approach. It represented a transition to an era in which the United States sought to exert its influence not simply through the hard power of military force, but also through the soft power of cooperation, trade and cultural engagement. In a world still recovering from the ravages of the First World War and facing the economic challenges of the Great Depression, the more nuanced and collaborative approach of the Good Neighbour Policy was an attempt to forge a new path for international relations, one based on mutual cooperation and respect. It also symbolised the United States' adaptation to a more globalised role, with greater recognition of the importance of balanced and respectful inter-state relations in achieving national goals.

Roosevelt's approach represented a long-term strategic vision of how the US could best serve its national interests in Latin America. In the post-First World War context, with European nations struggling with reconstruction and debt, the United States was the principal economic and military power in the Americas. Roosevelt understood that such a position offered a unique opportunity to redefine US-Latin American relations in a way that could be of long-term benefit to all concerned. The Good Neighbour Policy was a deliberate effort to replace coercion with cooperation. Roosevelt believed that strengthening economic and cultural ties, rather than military domination, would create a lasting relationship based on mutual respect and trust. Such a relationship could also serve as a counterweight to the radical or authoritarian ideologies that might emerge in a time of economic crisis. Roosevelt also recognised that the dynamic had changed. With the decline of European influence in Latin America, the United States no longer needed to respond to the threat of European intervention with military interventions of its own. The US could now rely on its economic influence to encourage cooperation and partnership, rather than brute force. This policy of good neighbourliness also reflected Roosevelt's progressive thinking, which sought solutions to social and economic problems through dialogue and cooperation rather than confrontation. It was an optimistic vision of how American leadership could be used positively to shape a better world. Ultimately, Roosevelt's Good Neighbour Policy marked an essential transition in US-Latin American relations, replacing confrontation with cooperation and laying the foundations for a more peaceful and productive period in inter-American relations. It showed that, even for a superpower, diplomacy, mutual understanding and cooperation can often be more powerful tools than a simple show of force.

This stated commitment to non-intervention was a crucial element in building trust with Latin American countries, but it was clear that the United States' flexible interpretation of these principles could potentially undermine its credibility. The distinction that the US made between direct political intervention and the protection of its economic interests was a nuance that was not always well received by Latin American nations. The non-intervention agreements signed were a positive step, demonstrating at least a formal recognition of the sovereignty of Latin American nations. However, the delicate balance between respecting these agreements and protecting US interests has led to actions which, although perhaps less militarily intrusive than in the past, have continued to exert a substantial influence on the politics and economies of Latin American nations. One of the key issues that remains is how the US can reconcile its desire to protect and promote its economic interests abroad with its commitment to respecting the sovereignty and self-determination of nations. The Good Neighbour Policy has been a positive step in recognising and addressing these tensions, but the practical implementation of this policy has revealed the persistent challenges and complex nuances of navigating international relations in a world where issues of power, influence and sovereignty are inextricably linked. The United States, in seeking to maintain its influence in the region while respecting the sovereignty of Latin American nations, has thus navigated a complex terrain. Every action taken to protect US interests was likely to be scrutinised in the light of previous commitments to non-intervention. This underlines the inherent complexity of managing international relations and reconciling national imperatives with international commitments, a challenge that persists in global diplomacy to this day.

The use of economic influence in the Good Neighbour Policy reflected a transition from an approach dominated by military intervention to a strategy more focused on economic and commercial ties. The United States saw Latin America not only as a neighbour but also as an essential trading partner. The creation of the Export-Import Bank was a concrete example of this, illustrating an effort to establish mutually beneficial relations through economic means. Within this framework, the United States sought to balance its own economic interests with those of Latin American countries. It tried to boost its own exports while investing in the region's economic development. The aim of this duality was to increase shared prosperity and strengthen economic ties, in the hope that stronger economic relations would contribute to greater political stability and cooperation. However, the use of economic influence came with its own challenges and criticisms. While some saw these efforts as a constructive way of building more balanced and respectful relations, others criticised US economic influence as another form of imperialism, where power and control were exercised through economic rather than military means. The Good Neighbour Policy marked a period of experimentation and adaptation in American foreign policy. The United States sought to reconcile its desire for influence in the region with a recognised need to respect the sovereignty and autonomy of Latin American nations. The use of economic influence to strengthen ties was a key component of this approach, reflecting a recognition that power and influence could be exercised and maintained in more subtle and mutually beneficial ways than through direct military force.

The strengthening of economic ties between the US and Latin America under the Good Neighbour Policy has generated a dynamic in which US economic and political influence in the region has intensified. Bilateral trade treaties and most-favoured-nation status have facilitated a substantial increase in trade. This has not only opened up new markets for US companies but has also strengthened the economic dependence of Latin American countries on the US. Although this approach was designed to promote mutual and respectful cooperation, it also had the effect of consolidating the economic influence of the United States. The economic dependence of Latin American nations helped to create an imbalance of power that, in some ways, mirrored the dynamics of the era of military intervention, albeit manifested in different ways. US companies benefited from increased access to Latin American markets and resources, helping to stimulate the US economy during and after the Great Depression. Latin American countries have also benefited from investment, financial assistance and access to the US market. However, this strengthened economic relationship also raised questions about the economic sovereignty of Latin American nations and the extent to which they could shape their own economic and political development independently of US influence. So while the Good Neighbour Policy has succeeded in easing direct military and political tensions and establishing a more peaceful and respectful framework for cooperation, it has also introduced new complexities into the relationship. The emphasis on economic influence has led to a transformation of power dynamics, with both positive and negative implications for inter-American relations.

The promotion of culture and the arts was also a component of the Good Neighbour Policy. This cultural initiative under the Good Neighbour Policy ushered in a new era in inter-American relations, where cultural exchange was seen as an essential tool for strengthening ties between nations. Exchange programmes aimed to establish common ground and strengthen mutual appreciation between the American and Latin American peoples, creating a counterweight to historical conflicts and tensions. The focus on culture and the arts was of strategic importance. It was aimed not just at creating cultural harmony, but also at shaping a common regional identity, distinct from that of Europe. This distinction had geopolitical implications, positioning the Western Hemisphere as a unified entity with its own interests and identities. The exchange of artists and intellectuals led to the mutual enrichment of cultures and helped to reduce stereotypes and misunderstandings. Collaboration in the arts has provided opportunities for personal interaction and facilitated the creation of a shared narrative that transcends national boundaries. The promotion of Latin American culture in the United States has also had an impact on public perception. It has helped to deconstruct some of the existing prejudices and stereotypes and to promote a more nuanced and diverse image of Latin America. However, while these cultural initiatives were well-intentioned and generated considerable benefits, they were also intrinsically linked to power dynamics and strategic interests. The celebration of cultural diversity and exchange was also a means of asserting American influence, not through military force, but through soft power.

The implementation of the Good Neighbour Policy marked a distinct turning point in the American diplomatic approach, where the emphasis on cultural partnership and soft diplomacy emerged as a means of solidifying inter-American relations. Under Roosevelt's leadership, the United States worked to reinvent itself not as an imperialist power, but as a partner and ally. The aim was twofold: to assert the United States' position as a leader in the Western hemisphere and to counter the rise of totalitarian ideologies in Europe by presenting the Americas as a model of democracy and cooperation. The State Department's Cultural Division played a central role in reconfiguring the image of the United States. Through cultural exchanges and public diplomacy initiatives, it sought to showcase a friendlier, more collaborative side of the United States. It was an attempt at soft power, aimed at winning hearts and minds to solidify alliances and promote the idea of a united inter-American community. The artists and intellectuals sent to Latin America were ambassadors for this new vision. They helped to create a space for dialogue, enabling an exchange of ideas and values. Art and culture became vectors of communication, facilitating a deeper and more nuanced understanding between diverse nations. However, it should be noted that this initiative was not devoid of strategic calculations. It was intrinsically linked to the United States' ambition to position itself as the undisputed leader of the New World, a unifying force in an era marked by fragmentation and conflict. Beyond the positive image that the US government sought to project, there was an underlying desire to forge a unified bloc of the Americas, a solid coalition capable of resisting external threats and projecting an alternative vision of the world, one rooted in democratic values and principles of freedom. In this context, culture was not just a tool for bringing people together; it was also an instrument of power, a means of defining and shaping the collective identity of the Western hemisphere in a world beset by uncertainty and change.

Brazilian President Getúlio Vargas (left) and US President Franklin D. Roosevelt (right) in 1936.

It is essential to understand the importance of the historical and political context in which the Cultural Division operated. At the time, the international image of the United States was central to the country's diplomatic strategy. The aim was not simply to control the narrative, but to build bridges, reduce historical resentment and forge new alliances in an era of growing global instability. Film and media were powerful tools for shaping public perception. They didn't just convey stories; they transmitted ideas, values and norms. In the context of the Good Neighbour Policy, it was crucial to focus on stories that promoted inter-American unity, cooperation and friendship. So while there was no direct censorship or explicit ban, there was a concerted effort to guide media production in a direction that was in harmony with broader diplomatic objectives. Radio broadcasting and magazine publishing were extensions of this strategy. They were vehicles for reaching wider audiences, for sharing stories that reinforced the image of a harmonious and united 'New World'. Every story told, every image shared, every message conveyed was part of a wider effort to reimagine and rebuild America's relationship with its southern neighbours. However, this process was not without its tensions. The balance between promoting an international image and respecting freedom of expression and artistic creativity was delicate. Artists and creators sometimes found themselves caught between the desire to explore critical issues and the pressure to align their work with diplomatic imperatives. In this complex landscape, the role of the Cultural Division was multidimensional. It was both a facilitator of cultural diplomacy and a guardian of the United States' international image. The nuances and challenges inherent in this role illustrate the complexity of navigating between diplomatic objectives, cultural imperatives and democratic principles.The Good Neighbour Policy was complex and sometimes contradictory in its application. Despite idealistic aspirations to improve relations between the United States and Latin America, political, strategic and economic realities often shaped specific US actions in the region. The Montevideo Convention marked an important step towards respecting state sovereignty and establishing more equal relations between nations. However, the geopolitical context, particularly the rise of radical ideologies and communism, often led the United States to make pragmatic rather than idealistic choices. National security and regional stability were major concerns, and these factors influenced the way in which the Good Neighbour Policy was implemented in practice. Support for authoritarian dictators in Latin America was a notable example of the tension between ideals and actions. Although the Good Neighbour Policy advocated non-intervention and respect for sovereignty, the US sometimes chose to support regimes that were seen to be in alignment with its strategic and security interests. This reflected the complex reality of navigating between idealistic principles and pragmatic imperatives. The legacy of the Good Neighbour Policy is therefore nuanced. It represented an attempt to rebalance and improve relations with Latin America, but it was also marked by inherent contradictions and implementation challenges. The impact of this policy is reflected in the complex and often ambivalent dynamics that continue to characterise relations between the United States and Latin America. The constant challenge for the United States has been to strike a balance between promoting democracy and human rights, protecting its national interests and responding to changing geopolitical realities. This challenge persists and remains central to efforts to shape an effective and ethical foreign policy in the region.

The Good Neighbour Policy, although designed to encourage mutual cooperation and respect between the United States and its Latin American neighbours, has been complicated by geopolitical realities and US national interests. The management of the authoritarian regimes of the time, notably Duvalier in Haiti, Trujillo in the Dominican Republic, Somoza in Nicaragua and Batista in Cuba, is a case in point. François Duvalier, also known as 'Papa Doc', ruled Haiti with an iron fist, creating a climate of fear with the help of his secret police, the Tontons Macoutes. The United States, although aware of his atrocities, often saw leaders like Duvalier as defences against communism and instability. Similarly, Rafael Trujillo, who exercised absolute power in the Dominican Republic, was supported by the United States because of his anti-communist and pro-American stance, despite a regime marked by repression and human rights violations. In Nicaragua, the Somoza dynasty was also controversial. The Somoza family, known for its repressive and corrupt regime, was supported by the United States for its strategic and anti-communist stance. In Cuba, Fulgencio Batista ruled during a period when US interests were deeply entrenched in the Cuban economy. Despite his authoritarian tendencies, the United States supported him until his overthrow by Fidel Castro in 1959. These examples from the history of US-Latin American relations demonstrate the complexity and contradictions inherent in US foreign policy. They highlight the constant challenge of balancing national interests with the defence of democratic values and human rights. These historical cases underline the importance of considering the long-term implications of supporting authoritarian regimes and remind us of the need for a foreign policy that values human rights and democracy. The lessons learned from these past interactions highlight the need for a nuanced and multi-dimensional approach to managing international relations, where economic and strategic interests are balanced with respect for democratic principles and human rights.

The contrast between rhetoric and practical reality has often been marked. The Good Neighbour Policy was based on principles of non-interference and mutual respect, but the practical actions of the United States have sometimes deviated from these principles to defend its strategic and geopolitical interests. The Cold War exacerbated this dilemma, where the prism of anti-communism became predominant in the formulation of US foreign policy. This led the US to support authoritarian regimes which, although repressive and often corrupt, were seen as crucial counterweights to Soviet influence in the region. In this context, stability and anti-communism often took precedence over democracy and human rights. This paradox reflects a fundamental tension in American foreign policy that persists to this day - a delicate balance between democratic ideals and national interests, between the defence of human rights and realpolitik. The implications of this tension manifest themselves not only in relations between the United States and Latin America, but also in the wider international context, raising persistent questions about the role of the United States on the world stage, the limits of its power and the application of its democratic principles abroad.

Roosevelt is said to have said of Somoza "he is a son of a bitch but at least he is our son of a bitch". This statement, attributed to Roosevelt, underlines the pragmatic approach of the Good Neighbour Policy towards authoritarian leaders in Latin America. Although recognising their corrupt and oppressive nature, these leaders were always seen as useful allies in promoting American interests in the region. This quote illustrates the US willingness to ignore human rights abuses and support autocratic leaders who were prepared to align themselves with US policies and protect US economic interests. This approach contrasted with the more traditional approach of military intervention and regime change. This quote attributed to Roosevelt, whether he actually said the words or not, encapsulates a troubling but persistent reality of American foreign policy, and more broadly of international diplomacy. It reveals a pragmatism that can, in certain contexts, take precedence over ethical and moral principles. In the case of Somoza and other similar leaders in Latin America, their usefulness to American interests led to an uncomfortable compromise. They were bulwarks against political forces that the US saw as threats, either because of their presumed communist leanings or because of their opposition to US hegemony in the region. Their willingness to cooperate with the US on key issues often led to silence or tacit support from Washington, despite their disturbing domestic records. It also highlights the limits and contradictions inherent not only in good neighbourliness, but also in foreign policies based on political realism. This is a trend in which stability, national interests and security take priority, even at the expense of human rights and democratic principles. Thus, although good-neighbour policy sought to distance itself from the direct and coercive interventions of the past, it was nevertheless entangled in a web of compromises and pragmatic calculations. These reflect the complexity and often moral ambiguity of navigating the stormy waters of international diplomacy and competing national interests.

Personal enrichment and the consolidation of power were notable features of authoritarian regimes in Latin America. For dictators such as Duvalier, Trujillo, Somoza and Batista, power and wealth went hand in hand. National resources, whether financial, natural or human, were often exploited for the personal benefit of these leaders and their relatives, leading to flagrant economic and social inequalities. In the context of American foreign policy, these dictators were often perceived as instruments of stability, despite their oppressive nature. They ensured a favourable environment for American economic interests, guaranteeing the protection of US investments and companies. Stability, while coercive and authoritarian, was seen as a bulwark against political uncertainty, radical nationalism or the rise of communism - elements perceived as threats to US interests. Repression of the working classes and opposition was a mechanism by which these rulers maintained their grip on power. Dissent was often met with brutal force, and censorship and human rights abuses were commonplace. This created a climate of fear that hindered movements for social justice and civil rights. For the United States, these brutal realities were often balanced against its geopolitical and economic interests. Political realism, stability and the protection of economic interests often took precedence over the principles of democracy and human rights. These complexities and contradictions have continued to shape interactions between the United States and Latin America, leaving a mixed legacy that continues to influence inter-American relations today.

Latin American responses to the Big Stick and Good Neighbor policies[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The reaction of Latin American countries to US policies was complex and varied. Some nations, such as Mexico and Cuba, were particularly vocal in their opposition to US attempts at intervention and influence. Mexico, having gone through its own revolution in 1910, had a strong inclination towards autonomy and resistance to foreign influence. Cuba, too, had a history peppered with struggles for independence and sovereignty. In contrast, countries like Panama and Honduras were more complacent and cooperative with the United States. The significant role played by the United States in Panama's economy and politics, not least because of the canal, is an example of this dynamic. Honduras, too, has often aligned itself with US economic and political interests. Despite the diversity of responses, a re-examination of relations with the United States was a common theme throughout Latin America. These nations sought to assert their autonomy, assess their geopolitical and economic position, and define their international relations in ways that served their own national interests. Diplomacy was essential to navigate these diverse responses. Although the United States has been criticised for its perceived neo-colonialism and interference, it has also been an important trading and political partner for Latin American countries. The complexity of these relationships has required delicate negotiations, political adaptations and sensitivity to regional dynamics. Over time, these relations have continued to evolve. As Latin American countries gained in political and economic confidence, they began to assert themselves more on the international stage, leading to a more balanced dynamic. However, the legacy of past policies continues to influence perceptions and interactions in the region.

In the 1930s, under the presidency of Franklin D. Roosevelt, the United States inaugurated its "good neighbour policy" with Latin America, signifying a significant change in its relations with the region. This policy was a significant departure from the previously prevailing "big stick" doctrine, characterised by military intervention and support for authoritarian regimes. The Good Neighbour Policy aimed to establish more friendly and cooperative relations, emphasising respect for the sovereignty and independence of Latin American nations.

The Good Neighbour Policy is often seen as a response to growing anti-American sentiment in Latin America, exacerbated by previous US interventions in the region. However, this policy has not put an end to US interference. Despite its declared commitment to respect for sovereignty and non-intervention, the United States has continued to intervene in the internal affairs of countries like Guatemala to protect its economic and strategic interests. The episode of the coup d'état orchestrated by the CIA in 1954 to overthrow President Jacobo Árbenz, a democratically elected leader who had initiated agrarian reforms affecting the interests of the United Fruit Company, is an eloquent example.

Although the Good Neighbour Policy led to an improvement in relations between the United States and some Latin American countries, it had mixed results. In Cuba, for example, continued US support for dictator Fulgencio Batista, despite his oppressive and corrupt regime, exacerbated popular discontent. This paved the way for the communist revolution of 1959, led by Fidel Castro. Castro's seizure of power not only marked the beginning of a prolonged period of hostile relations between the United States and Cuba, but also highlighted the contradictions and limits of the policy of good neighbourliness, particularly when the economic and geopolitical interests of the United States came into conflict with the principles of non-intervention and respect for national sovereignty.

The expropriation of the Mexican oil industry in 1938 by President Lázaro Cárdenas is a significant event in the history of relations between the United States and Mexico, as well as in Mexico's internal economic and political history. This bold act of nationalisation marked a decisive turning point in the assertion of Mexico's national sovereignty. Foreign oil companies, particularly those from the United States and the United Kingdom, were hard hit by this measure, as they had substantial investments in the sector. In response, the United States considered various measures to protect its economic interests, including military intervention. However, given the policy of good neighbourliness that was in force at the time, such intervention would have run counter to the principles of respect for sovereignty and non-intervention that the United States claimed to uphold. The United States therefore opted for non-military means to resolve the crisis, in particular diplomatic and economic pressure. It sought to isolate Mexico economically by imposing boycotts and restrictions on Mexican oil imports. However, Mexico has managed to overcome this situation by diversifying its export markets and strengthening its economic ties with other nations. The oil expropriation of 1938 remains a key example of how a Latin American country successfully defied foreign economic powers and asserted its national sovereignty. For Mexico, it was also a defining moment in the development of its national identity and its quest for economic and political self-determination.

President Lázaro Cárdenas' decision to expropriate foreign oil companies and nationalise the Mexican oil industry was not taken lightly. It was preceded by years of tension between the Mexican government and foreign companies. The dispute centred on working conditions, wages and the rights of Mexican workers. The companies refused to accept labour legislation and presidential decrees that sought to improve workers' conditions. The failure of negotiations and the oil workers' strike finally led to nationalisation. This bold move was received with enormous enthusiasm by the Mexican people. It was a demonstration of sovereignty and independence that strengthened nationalist sentiment throughout the country. Mexicans from all walks of life rallied to support the decision, even contributing from their own pockets to help compensate the foreign oil companies. Internationally, the nationalisation provoked mixed reactions. While the oil companies and their respective governments expressed dissatisfaction and sought redress and reversibility of the nationalisation, other nations and national liberation movements saw it as an inspiring act of defiance against foreign economic hegemony. Despite initial economic and diplomatic challenges, including the boycott of oil companies, Mexico managed to navigate these troubled waters. It has diversified its oil exports, developed its national oil industry and, over time, strengthened its economy and sovereignty. The nationalisation of the oil industry has become a symbolic and fundamental part of Mexico's national identity, and continues to be celebrated as a defining moment in the country's assertion of economic and political independence.

The reaction of the United States to the nationalisation of the Mexican oil industry illustrated the complex and often contradictory dynamics of relations between the two nations. While Mexico sought to assert its sovereignty and control over its natural resources, the US was determined to protect its corporate interests and maintain its economic influence in the region. The tension resulting from nationalisation highlighted the fine line that the US had to walk in terms of foreign policy in the region. On the one hand, there was the need to respect the national sovereignty of Latin American countries, a key principle of the good neighbour policy promoted by President Franklin D. Roosevelt. On the other hand, there was constant pressure to protect and promote American economic interests. The diplomatic approach adopted by the United States, although marked by economic sanctions and trade restrictions, indicated a move away from the direct military interventions of previous decades. This can be interpreted as a tacit recognition of changing international norms and expectations of respect for national sovereignty, albeit reluctantly. The negotiated settlement in 1941 demonstrated the ability of both nations to resolve their differences through diplomacy and dialogue, although underlying tensions persisted. For Mexico, nationalisation remained a powerful symbol of the assertion of its sovereignty; for the United States, a reminder of the limits of its influence and the growing need to balance economic interests with respect for the national autonomy of neighbouring countries. This change in dynamic foreshadowed the challenges and complexities of US-Latin American relations in the decades to come.

The US occupation of Haiti is a key example of how US military and foreign policy intervention was met by significant local resistance. The US, justifying its presence as necessary to restore order and stability, faced significant challenges from the Cacos and their charismatic leader, Charlemagne Peralte. The American occupation of Haiti was partly motivated by strategic and economic interest, aimed at securing control of shipping routes and protecting American investment. However, the occupation was also characterised by an authoritarian and often brutal imposition of control, including the reinstallation of forced labour and censorship of the local media. The Cacos resistance was not only a rebellion against the foreign military presence, but also an assertion of Haitian dignity, autonomy and sovereignty. The death of Charlemagne Peralte became a symbol of the struggle for independence and freedom, galvanising a resistance movement that persisted long after his death. The subsequent withdrawal of American troops in 1934 did not mean the end of the challenges for Haiti. The country was left with an army trained to American standards and a new constitution written under American supervision. These elements laid the foundations for the decades of instability and political unrest that followed.

The US intervention in Nicaragua and its support for the Somoza regime are examples that highlight the complexity and contradictions of US foreign policies in Latin America. While claiming to promote stability and democracy, US actions have often supported authoritarian regimes and reinforced stability at the expense of human rights and democracy. Augusto Sandino became an emblematic figure of resistance to foreign occupation and dictatorial oppression. His guerrilla movement was an effort to assert Nicaraguan sovereignty and resist Somoza's rule, which was seen to be facilitated and supported by US intervention. Sandino's murder, orchestrated by Somoza's National Guard, shows the extent of the power and influence that the US had in training and supporting the local armed forces. It also illustrates the dangerous consequences of US involvement in the selection and support of local leaders and security forces. Sandino's death did not put an end to the resistance movement; on the contrary, it sowed the seeds for the Sandinista revolution of the 1970s which overthrew the Somoza dictatorship. This demonstrates the cyclical nature of intervention and resistance, where each action generates a reaction, often with unforeseen and lasting consequences. Overall, the Nicaraguan experience reveals the limits and consequences of foreign intervention. It underlines the importance of an approach that respects national sovereignty and human rights, while taking into account the specific historical and contextual realities of each country. It is a story that invites deep reflection on the human and political costs of intervention, and on the need for policies that are genuinely aligned with the principles of justice, democracy and respect for human rights.

This resistance points to an inherent tension between American influence and the aspirations of the peoples of Latin America for self-determination. The United States, in pursuing its geopolitical and economic interests, has often been in conflict with local movements seeking to free themselves from outside influence and shape their own political and social future. The resistance movements, although varied in their methods and objectives, shared a common opposition to foreign intervention and influence. They reflected a profound desire for autonomy, an aspiration for political systems that reflected the specific values and needs of their respective countries. These movements were also fuelled by deep-rooted grievances, born of decades, if not centuries, of exploitation and oppression. The violent repression of these movements often exacerbated tensions. It has not only engendered deep resentment, but has also strengthened the resolve of resistance movements. Heroes and martyrs such as Sandino and Peralte have continued to inspire future generations, their struggle becoming emblematic of wider efforts for justice, dignity and self-determination. In this context, it is important to recognise the lasting impact of these interventions and conflicts. They have not only shaped the political and social trajectory of many Latin American countries, but have also influenced perceptions of US intervention in the region. The lessons learned from these experiences highlight the complexity of international interactions and the need for approaches that respect the sovereignty, human rights and democratic aspirations of the peoples of all countries. It also reveals the crucial importance of understanding the specific historical, cultural and political context in which these interactions take place in order to forge fairer, more balanced and sustainable international relations.

The impact of big stick and good neighbour policies on Latin American immigration to the United States[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Mass emigration from Latin America to the United States is a complex phenomenon, shaped by a multitude of economic, social and political factors. Exacerbated economic inequalities, violence, political instability and internal conflicts, which are in part the product of US interventions and policies in the region, have created difficult conditions for many Latin Americans. The economic gap between the US and many Latin American countries, exacerbated by policies that have often favoured US corporate interests at the expense of local economic development, has led many to seek more promising economic opportunities in the north. In addition, authoritarian regimes, often supported by the US for their anti-communist allegiances during the Cold War, have suppressed civil and political liberties, driving many to flee political persecution and violence. In addition, economic dependence and exacerbated inequality have led to high levels of violence and crime, reinforcing the need for security and stability that many had hoped to find in the United States. Drug cartels and gangs, partly the result of the demands of the US market for illegal drugs, have exacerbated this violence. Migration from Latin America has been and continues to be influenced by these complex and interdependent factors. The deep economic, social and political interconnectedness between the United States and Latin America means that the challenges faced in the region have a direct impact on the United States, particularly in terms of migratory movements. Given this dynamic, there is a growing imperative for policies that address the root causes of migration, including economic and political instability and violence. This requires careful reflection on past and present policies and a commitment to approaches that promote economic development, social justice, democracy and human rights across the Western Hemisphere.

The increase in Central American immigrants to the United States can be attributed to a complex combination of economic, political and social factors in their countries of origin. The economic factor is central: Honduras, El Salvador and Guatemala are among the poorest countries in the Americas. Poverty, unemployment and underemployment drive many individuals and families to seek better economic opportunities abroad. Exacerbated economic inequalities, lack of access to quality education and health services, and inadequate infrastructure complicate daily life and limit future prospects. The political factor is also crucial. These countries have a history of unstable governance, widespread corruption and weak political institutions. The inability of governments to provide basic services, protect human rights and create a stable and secure political environment contributes to disillusionment and despair among the population. Secondly, the social factor, and in particular violence, is a key driver of migration. Honduras, El Salvador and Guatemala are among the most violent countries in the world outside war zones. Powerful gangs and drug cartel violence, exacerbated by weak state institutions and corruption, create a dangerous environment. Many flee to protect their children from forced conscription into gangs or to escape violence and direct threats to their safety. Finally, environmental factors have also played a growing role in migration. Climate change and natural disasters, including hurricanes, floods and drought, have had a devastating impact on agriculture and livelihoods, exacerbating poverty and food insecurity. The United States is often seen as a refuge offering safety, opportunity and hope for a better life, which is why so many people undertake the perilous journey north. To mitigate this migratory flow, it would be necessary to tackle the root causes of migration, by strengthening economic, political and social stability, and improving security and human rights in these countries of origin.

Strict immigration policies and control measures on the US-Mexico border have given rise to much controversy and debate. Strategies such as the construction of a border wall have been criticised both for their effectiveness and for their humanitarian implications. The militarisation of the border and restrictive policies have made crossings more dangerous, leading to tragedies where migrants die trying to cross difficult and dangerous terrain. In addition, these policies have often led to the separation of families. Adults may be detained or deported, leaving their children, sometimes US citizens, behind. The conditions in detention centres where immigrants, including children, are held have also been strongly criticised. The implementation of restrictive policies has led to an increase in the number of undocumented people living in the United States, creating an underclass of people who are often exploited and live in constant fear of deportation. It has also contributed to the informal economy, as these individuals often work in conditions that do not meet labour or safety standards. Despite these restrictive measures, the attraction of economic opportunity, security and quality of life in the United States continues to drive immigration, both legal and illegal. To effectively address the issue of immigration, a more comprehensive approach is needed. This may include reforming immigration laws, improving legal channels for immigration, and working with Latin American countries to improve living conditions, reduce violence and create economic opportunities to reduce migration pressure.

The impact of Latin American immigration on the United States is profound and multifaceted. Demographically, the Hispanic population has become one of the country's largest ethnic minorities. This demographic growth has led to increased cultural diversity, enriching the American social and cultural fabric. Culturally, Latin American cuisine, music, art and other cultural expressions have become integral to American culture. Culinary specialities such as tacos, empanadas and arepas are enjoyed everywhere, and cultural events such as Cinco de Mayo and Dia de los Muertos have become popular celebrations. The influence of Latin American music is also omnipresent, with genres such as salsa, reggaeton and bachata enjoying massive popularity. Linguistically, Spanish has become the second most spoken language in the United States. In many regions, the ability to speak Spanish is a valuable asset, and Spanish is widely taught in schools. Politically, the Latin American population in the United States has become increasingly influential. Issues that directly concern this community, such as immigration, border policies and relations with Latin America, have become key issues in American politics. Politicians and political parties are paying particular attention to the concerns and voices of Latin American voters. When it comes to education and the economy, Latin American immigrants and their descendants make a significant contribution. Although they face challenges such as language barriers and limited access to quality education and economic opportunities, many have made enormous strides, contributing to the workforce and to innovation.

The Hispanic population in the US has grown significantly, from 4% in 1970 to 18% in 2020, and is projected to reach around 29% by 2050, according to the US Census Bureau. This represents rapid growth that is influencing various aspects of American society. In the field of education, the diversification of the student population is notable. Schools and universities are welcoming a growing number of Hispanic students, which increases the demand for quality education and cultural integration programmes. On the linguistic front, Spanish is becoming increasingly important as a second language in the United States. Millions of Americans are now bilingual, which is influencing communication, the media and the business world. Companies are adapting their marketing and customer service strategies to cater for a growing Spanish-speaking clientele. Politically, the Hispanic population is gaining in influence. Issues relating to immigration and bilateral policies with Latin American countries are increasingly dictated by the 62.1 million people of Hispanic origin in the United States, according to 2020 data. However, this rapid growth also presents challenges. Problems of integration, discrimination and inequality are exacerbated, requiring specific policies and investments to ensure fairness and equal opportunities for all.

The Hispanic population in the United States has grown not only in numbers, but also in influence, making a profound mark on national culture and politics. Cultural contributions are evident in the growing popularity of Hispanic music, the ubiquitous presence of Latin American cuisine, and the flourishing of arts and traditions that reflect the diversity and richness of Hispanic cultures. Spanish, in particular, has consolidated its place as an influential language in the United States, with an estimated 42 million native speakers and millions more speaking it as a second language, enriching the country's multilingual fabric and stimulating bilingualism. Politically, the Hispanic community is a key player. According to data from the US Census Bureau for 2020, the Hispanic population stood at 62.1 million, constituting a significant electoral bloc that cannot be ignored by politicians. Their concerns, values and aspirations are now determining factors in the political arena, influencing public policy, elections and national debates. This influence is reflected in the growing number of Hispanic politicians elected to key positions, from local to national level. Their voices and perspectives enrich the political discourse and contribute to a more inclusive and diverse representation. The Hispanic footprint in the United States is undeniable, with population growth and growing cultural and political influence shaping and redefining American identity, culture and politics in the 21st century.

Annexes[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

  • Bailey, Thomas A. (1980), A Diplomatic History of the American People 10th ed., Prentice Hall, ISBN 0-13-214726-2
  • Barck, Jr., Oscar Theodore (1974), Since 1900, MacMilliam Publishing Co., Inc., ISBN 0-02-305930-3
  • Beale, Howard K. (1957), Theodore Roosevelt and the Rise of America to World Power, Johns Hopkins Press
  • Berman, Karl (1986), Under the Big Stick: Nicaragua and the United States Since 1848, South End Press
  • Bishop, Joseph Bucklin (1913), Uncle Sam's Panama Canal and World History, Accompanying the Panama Canal Flat-globe: Its Achievement an Honor to the United States and a Blessing to the World, Pub. by J. Wanamaker expressly for the World Syndicate Company
  • Conniff, Michael L. (2001), Panama and the United States: The Forced Alliance, University of Georgia Press, ISBN 0-8203-2348-9
  • Davis, Kenneth C. (1990), Don't Know Much About History, Avon Books, ISBN 0-380-71252-0
  • Gould, Lewis L. (1991), The Presidency of Theodore Roosevelt, University Press of Kansas, ISBN 978-0-7006-0565-1
  • Hershey, A.S. (1903), The Venezuelan Affair in the Light of International Law, University of Michigan Press
  • LaFeber, Walter (1993), A Cambridge History of American Foreign Relations: The American Search for Opportunity. 1865 - 1913, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0-521-38185-1
  • Perkins, Dexter (1937), The Monroe Doctrine, 1867-1907, Baltimore Press
  • Roosevelt, Theodore (1913), Theodore Roosevelt: An Autobiography, The Macmillan Press Company
  • Zinn, Howard (1999), A People's History of the United States, Harper Perennial, ISBN 0-06-083865-5
  • Congress and Woodrow Wilson’s, Military Forays Into Mexico. An Introductory Essay By Don Wolfensberger - Congress Project Seminar On Congress and U.S. Military Interventions Abroad - Woodrow Wilson International Center for Scholars, Monday, May 17, 2004
  • Foreign Affairs,. (2015). The Great Depression. Retrieved 29 October 2015, from https://www.foreignaffairs.com/articles/united-states/1932-07-01/great-depression
  • Dueñas Van Severen, J. Ricardo (2006). La invasión filibustera de Nicaragua y la Guerra Nacional. Secretaría General del Sistema de la Integración Centroamericana SG-SICA.
  • Rosengarten, Jr., Frederic (1976). Freebooters must die!. Haverford House, Publishers. ISBN 0-910702-01-2.
  • Scroggs, William O. (1974). Filibusteros y financieros, la historia de William Walker y sus asociados. Colección Cultural Banco de América.
  • La guerra en Nicaragua, 1860, del propio William Walker, traducida al español en 1883 por el italo-nicaragüense Fabio Carnevalini y reeditada en 1974 y 1993.
  • Obras históricas completas, [[1865]], de Jerónimo Pérez, reeditada en [[1928]] por Pedro Joaquín Chamorro Zelaya y más adelante en [[1974]] y [[1993]].
  • Con Walker en Nicaragua, ([[1909]]), de James Carson Jamison, quien fue capitán de su ejército y estuvo en sus expediciones. * La Guerra Nacional. Centenario, 1956, de Ildefonso Palma Martínez, reeditada en 2006 en el Sesquicentenario de la Batalla de San Jacinto.
  • El predestinado de ojos azules, [[1999]], de Alejandro Bolaños Geyer
  • Investigación más completa sobre William Walker en el mundo
  • Harrison, Brady. William Walker and the Imperial Self in American Literature. University of Georgia Press, August 2, 2004. ISBN 0-8203-2544-9. ISBN 978-0-8203-2544-6.
  • "One Drop of Blood" by Lawrence Wright, The New Yorker, July 24, 1994
  • Dworkin, Shari L. The Society Pages. "Race, Sexuality, and the 'One Drop Rule': More Thoughts about Interracial Couples and Marriage"
  • "Mixed Race America – Who Is Black? One Nation's Definition". www.pbs.org. Frontline. "Not only does the one-drop rule apply to no other group than American blacks, but apparently the rule is unique in that it is found only in the United States and not in any other nation in the world."
  • Khanna, Nikki (2010). "If you're half black, you're just black: Reflected Appraisals and the Persistence of the One-Drop Rule". The Sociological Quarterly. 51 (5): 96–121. CiteSeerX 10.1.1.619.9359. doi:10.1111/j.1533-8525.2009.01162.x.
  • >Hickman, Christine B. “The Devil and the One Drop Rule: Racial Categories, African Americans, and the U.S. Census.” Michigan Law Review, vol. 95, no. 5, 1997, pp. 1161–1265. JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/1290008
  • Schor, Paul. “From ‘Mulatto’ to the ‘One Drop Rule’ (1870–1900).” Oxford Scholarship Online, 2017, doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199917853.003.0011
  • Gómez, Laura E. “Opposite One-Drop Rules: Mexican Americans, African Americans, and the Need to Reconceive Turn-of-the-Twentieth-Century Race Relations.” How the United States Racializes Latinos: White Hegemony and Its Consequences, by Cobas José A. et al., Routledge, 2016, p. 14
  • Brown, Kevin D. “The Rise and Fall of the One-Drop Rule: How the Importance of Color Came to Eclipse Race.” Color Matters: Skin Tone Bias and the Myth of a Post-Racial America, by Kimberly Jade Norwood, Routledge/Taylor & Francis Group, 2014, p. 51
  • Jordan, W. D. (2014). Historical Origins of the One-Drop Racial Rule in the United States. Journal of Critical Mixed Race Studies, 1(1). Retrieved from https://escholarship.org/uc/item/91g761b3
  • Scott Leon, Princeton University, 2011. Hypodescent: A History of the Crystallization of the One-drop Rule in the United States, 1880-1940 url: https://search.proquest.com/openview/333a0ac8590d2b71b0475f3b765d2366/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=18750&diss=y
  • Winthrop, Jordan D. “Historical Origins of the One-Drop Racial Rule in the United States.” Color Matters: Skin Tone Bias and the Myth of a Post-Racial America, by Kimberly Jade Norwood, Routledge/Taylor & Francis Group, 2014
  • Esthus, Raymond A. "The Changing Concept of the Open Door, 1899-1910," Mississippi Valley Historical Review Vol. 46, No. 3 (Dec., 1959), pp. 435–454 JSTOR
  • Hu, Shizhang (1995). Stanley K. Hornbeck and the Open Door Policy, 1919-1937. Greenwood Press. ISBN 0-313-29394-5.
  • Lawrence, Mark Atwood/ “Open Door Policy”, Encyclopedia of American Foreign Policy, (online).
  • McKee, Delber (1977). Chinese Exclusion Versus the Open Door Policy, 1900-1906: Clashes over China Policy in the Roosevelt Era. Wayne State Univ Press. ISBN 0-8143-1565-8.
  • Moore, Lawrence. Defining and Defending the Open Door Policy: Theodore Roosevelt and China, 1901–1909 (2017)
  • Otte, Thomas G. (2007). The China question: great power rivalry and British isolation, 1894-1905. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-921109-8.
  • Sugita, Yoneyuki, "The Rise of an American Principle in China: A Reinterpretation of the First Open Door Notes toward China" in Richard J. Jensen, Jon Thares Davidann, and Yoneyuki Sugita, eds. Trans-Pacific relations: America, Europe, and Asia in the twentieth century (Greenwood, 2003) pp 3–20 online
  • Vevier, Charles. "The Open Door: An Idea in Action, 1906-1913" Pacific Historical Review 24#1 (1955), pp. 49-62 online.
  • Martin, Gary. "Speak Softly And Carry a Big Stick"
  • Martin, Gary. "Speak softly and carry a big stick"
  • Wikipedia contributors. (2019, September 16). Big Stick ideology. In Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia. Retrieved 08:24, September 19, 2019, from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Big_Stick_ideology
  • National Geographic Society. “Big Stick Diplomacy.” National Geographic Society, 18 July 2014, www.nationalgeographic.org/thisday/sep2/big-stick-diplomacy/.
  • Britannica, The Editors of Encyclopaedia. “Big Stick Policy.” Encyclopædia Britannica, Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc., www.britannica.com/event/Big-Stick-policy.
  • Statement to British envoy William Tyrrell (November 1913), explaining his policy on Mexico
  • Constitution de 1918, présentée le 12 juin 1918. Constitution préparée par les États-Unis qui occupent le pays depuis 1915. Adoptée par plébiscite.
  • Brainy Quote, FDR
  • Blood on the Border: Prologue

References[modifier | modifier le wikicode]